design_v to_o ordain_v reader_n dominico_n interim_n legit_fw-la nobis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la pacem_fw-la dicit_fw-la dedicat_fw-la lectionem_fw-la which_o mr_n rigaut_n do_v not_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o mr_n lombert_n who_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o mr_n rigaut_n in_o the_o fair_a and_o exact_a translation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o this_o father_n 5._o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o condemn_v paul_n of_o samosatia_n 6._o upon_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v more_o exact_o describe_v than_o in_o all_o the_o former_a history_n because_o mounseur_fw-fr l'arroqve_n have_v borrow_a great_a help_n from_o lactantius_n his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la publish_v of_o late_a by_o mr_n baluze_n 7._o de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o archidiaconis_fw-la 8._o de_fw-fr ordinibus_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sumebantur_fw-la 9_o de_fw-fr epistolis_fw-la tractoriis_fw-la 10._o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 11._o de_fw-fr energumenis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 12._o de_fw-fr paenitentibus_fw-la eorumque_fw-la gradibus_fw-la 13._o de_fw-fr antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la dimittendi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la energumenos_n &_o paenitentes_fw-la 14._o de_fw-fr dupliti_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la genere_fw-la 15._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la obtinere_fw-la caepit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la orientali_fw-la haec_fw-la loquendi_fw-la formula_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n et_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr pluralitate_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la 17._o de_fw-fr nudipedalibus_fw-la as_o he_o from_o who_o we_o expect_v these_o piece_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v endow_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n it_o need_v not_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v in_o his_o hand_n lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n all_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v refer_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o monsieur_n l'arroqve_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a and_o spacious_a field_n but_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o matter_n to_o insist_v on_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n so_o sincere_a as_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o age_n he_o without_o envy_n behold_v the_o merit_n of_o other_o learned_a person_n and_o esteem_v their_o good_a quality_n he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o strict_a observer_n of_o discipline_n and_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o declaim_v in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o vice_n in_o general_n but_o persecute_v it_o in_o all_o place_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o create_v himself_o enemy_n by_o the_o security_n of_o his_o life_n he_o preach_v by_o example_n and_o discover_v a_o true_a christian_a constancy_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o life_n he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n with_o so_o much_o exactness_n that_o he_o will_v never_o discontinue_v perform_v his_o function_n during_o a_o ague_n which_o hold_v he_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o be_v call_v to_o saumur_n i_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o discontinue_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o those_o of_o his_o study_n although_o the_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o distemper_n which_o often_o have_v fit_n of_o 36_o hour_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o some_o repose_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n these_o last_o year_n be_v incomparable_o more_o grievous_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o particular_a affliction_n unto_o his_o own_o family_n can_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v these_o misfortune_n continue_v what_o cicero_n say_v of_o another_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o two_o rempublicam_fw-la casus_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la erepta_fw-la l._n crasso_fw-la a_o diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la donata_fw-la mors_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o eucharist_n part_n i._o contain_v the_o exterior_a form_n of_o celebration_n chap._n i._n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o present_v itself_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n wherein_o there_o be_v wine_n and_o that_o he_o call_v the_o wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n unanimous_o avouch_v the_o same_o all_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n depose_v the_o same_o see_v we_o find_v these_o two_o element_n employ_v in_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o form_n of_o celebration_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o st._n justin_n martyr_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o mystagogick_n the_o pretend_a denis_n the_o arcopagite_n in_o his_o hierarchy_n and_o general_o all_o those_o which_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o neither_o do_v the_o defence_n which_o the_o father_n and_o council_n have_v make_v of_o offer_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n also_o all_o christian_n general_o agree_v herein_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o see_v the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v agree_v on_o this_o subject_a it_o will_v only_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o who_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o a_o wisdom_n and_o conduct_v worthy_a of_o himself_o do_v not_o choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v they_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o be_v thereunto_o induce_v for_o considerable_a reason_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v this_o choice_n i_o refer_v that_o unto_o divine_n who_o drift_n it_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o design_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o comfort_n they_o find_v in_o his_o bless_a communion_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o element_n which_o have_v some_o likeness_n and_o relation_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v into_o his_o church_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o water_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o represent_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o as_o water_n have_v the_o quality_n of_o cleanse_v our_o body_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o virtue_n the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o wash_v and_o purify_n our_o soul_n from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o â—it_n 3._o that_o be_v of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o 5._o eph._n 5._o that_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v the_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v another_o sacrament_n of_o his_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o life_n after_o have_v give_v we_o our_o be_v he_o choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o as_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v food_n very_o proper_a for_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o for_o preserve_v this_o mortal_a and_o perish_a life_n even_o so_o his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o do_v divine_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o do_v admirable_o preserve_v this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o we_o enjoy_v even_o here_o below_o some_o fore-tastes_a and_o first-fruit_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n receive_v to_o our_o comfort_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o wonderful_a effect_n 6._o john_n 6._o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o those_o who_o eat_v this_o flesh_n and_o drink_v this_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n and_o immortality_n in_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o relation_n and_o resemblance_n which_o the_o
that_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passover_n and_o intend_v to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a i_o mean_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o father_n over_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v it_o he_o break_v it_o into_o morsel_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n wherein_o be_v wine_n and_o have_v bless_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o that_o in_o distribute_v the_o bread_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n giveâ—_n or_o break_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v that_o iâ—_n waâ—_n his_o blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o that_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o he_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n command_v they_o express_o to_o celebrate_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n until_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n to_o show_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o person_n and_o suffering_n whereunto_o st._n paul_n do_v add_v the_o preparation_n which_o communicant_n ought_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o holy_a table_n for_o fear_v lest_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v intend_v unto_o the_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n if_o they_o partake_v thereof_o unworthy_o but_o because_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v this_o holy_a mystery_n that_o his_o word_n instruct_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o preparation_n which_o st._n paul_n require_v of_o we_o contain_v in_o effect_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n that_o dispose_v itself_o to_o partake_v thereof_o motion_n which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v again_o contain_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o the_o commemoration_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v recommend_v to_o we_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o follow_v this_o divine_a pattern_n and_o thereupon_o to_o erect_v the_o platform_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o work_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v imitate_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o law_n and_o guide_n we_o shall_v also_o ease_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o shall_v facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v lead_v they_o safe_o by_o the_o way_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v best_a and_o plain_a unto_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o will_v divide_v our_o treatise_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o exterior_a worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o of_o what_o concern_v it_o and_o of_o what_o be_v found_v as_o well_o on_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v as_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n communicate_v the_o second_o shall_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o derive_v its_o original_a and_o authority_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v his_o body_n break_v and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n shed_v and_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o last_o the_o three_o shall_v examine_v the_o worship_n i_o mean_v the_o disposition_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v the_o communion_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o each_o of_o these_o three_o part_n we_o will_v observe_v with_o the_o help_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n all_o the_o exactness_n and_o sincerity_n that_o can_v be_v in_o show_v the_o innovation_n and_o change_n that_o have_v thereupon_o ensue_v the_o life_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr l'arroque_fw-la it_o be_v with_o very_o great_a displeasure_n that_o i_o insert_v in_o my_o first_o essay_n of_o this_o nature_n a_o elegy_n which_o nevertheless_o will_v render_v it_o very_o acceptable_a i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v want_v so_o good_a a_o subject_a of_o recommendation_n to_o my_o first_o undertake_n than_o to_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n but_o see_v death_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o our_o desire_n let_v we_o acquit_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o various_a conjuncture_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v or_o not_o mounseur_fw-fr l'arroqve_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o roven_n the_o 31_o of_o january_n 1684_o aged_a 65_o year_n bear_v at_o lairac_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o again_o in_o guien_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n die_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n leave_v he_o very_o young_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o which_o be_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o scholar_n without_o much_o wealth_n but_o his_o great_a love_n for_o learn_v comfort_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n have_v make_v some_o progress_n therein_o under_o several_a master_n he_o advance_v the_o same_o considerable_o in_o the_o academy_n of_o montauban_n and_o have_v apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n under_o messieurs_n charles_n and_o garrisole_n eminent_a professor_n who_o also_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr claud_n to_o be_v their_o pupil_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o there_o make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n in_o his_o study_n that_o he_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v according_o admit_v betimes_o and_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o guienne_n send_v unto_o a_o little_a church_n call_v poujol_n he_o have_v scarce_o be_v there_o one_o year_n but_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v his_o ministry_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o paris_n he_o there_o become_v acquaint_v with_o messieurs_fw-fr le_fw-fr faucheur_n and_o mestrezat_n who_o from_o that_o very_a time_n prophesy_v very_o advantageous_o of_o he_o he_o preach_v at_o charanton_n with_o great_a success_n and_o be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o the_o late_a lady_n duchess_n of_o tremovile_n that_o she_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v settle_v at_o the_o church_n of_o vitry_n in_o britain_n where_o she_o common_o make_v her_o residence_n for_o several_a reason_n he_o consent_v unto_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o princess_n and_o go_v to_o vitry_n where_o he_o live_v 26_o year_n so_o confine_v unto_o his_o closet_n that_o he_o therein_o spend_v 14_o or_o 15_o hour_n each_o day_n the_o world_n soon_o become_v sensible_a of_o his_o great_a industry_n by_o a_o treatise_n which_o monsieur_n l'arroqve_n publish_v against_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v change_v his_o religion_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o thereunto_o by_o this_o answer_v it_o be_v see_v the_o author_n have_v already_o attain_v great_a knowledge_n in_o antiquity_n join_v with_o a_o very_a solid_a and_o clear_a way_n of_o reason_v which_o be_v ever_o the_o character_n of_o the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr l'arroqve_n genius_n some_o year_n after_o scil_n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o he_o make_v a_o very_a learned_a answer_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n write_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o port_n royal_a wherein_o he_o show_v unto_o those_o illustrious_a friar_n that_o they_o have_v allege_v and_o translate_v the_o passage_n of_o ancient_a father_n either_o very_o negligent_o or_o very_o false_o his_o history_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o may_v well_o be_v term_v his_o masterpiece_n appear_v four_o year_n after_o and_o do_v full_o manifest_v the_o merit_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n have_v compose_v so_o many_o learned_a volume_n the_o protestant_n of_o paris_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o subject_a very_o worthy_a of_o their_o choice_n and_o resolve_v to_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o honest_a design_n have_v be_v accomplish_v have_v not_o his_o credit_n and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o interest_n of_o two_o illustrious_a person_n who_o name_n be_v
continuator_fw-la of_o sigebert_n do_v inform_v we_o 1124._o supplem_fw-la chron._n sigeb_n ad_fw-la a_o 1124._o we_o shall_v not_o now_o say_v any_o more_o because_o that_o upon_o another_o subject_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o history_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o make_v his_o attempt_n against_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o precious_a pledge_n of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n a_o divine_a and_o efficacious_a seal_n of_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n and_o a_o illustrious_a memorial_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n wherein_o we_o find_v immortality_n and_o life_n wherefore_o have_v arm_v heretic_n to_o combat_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n some_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o reproach_v christian_n some_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v reduce_v all_o the_o service_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o new_a oblation_n other_o that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n and_o that_o they_o religious_o adore_v those_o imaginary_a deity_n in_o fine_a rabbi_n benjamin_n in_o s._n isidore_n of_o damieta_n 401._o isid_n pelus_n l._n 1._o ep._n 401._o urge_v this_o accusation_n against_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a oblation_n in_o consecrate_v bread_n unto_o god_n whereas_o the_o law_n establish_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o blood_n which_o s._n isidore_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o say_v unto_o this_o jew_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o law_n itself_o consecrate_v the_o shewbread_n and_o other_o reproach_n the_o orthodox_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o they_o serve_v ceres_n and_o bacchus_n 13._o august_n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 13._o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereunto_o this_o holy_a father_n only_o reply_v that_o although_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o refer_v unto_o those_o heathen_a idol_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o tertullian_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v calumniate_v christian_n for_o that_o they_o celebrate_v their_o mystery_n with_o bread_n steep_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o young_a child_n a_o calumny_n occasion_v in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o in_o tertullian_n time_n there_o be_v of_o those_o pepusian_o which_o as_o s._n austin_n do_v report_n make_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o eucharist_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a which_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o innocent_a infant_n by_o prick_v it_o all_o over_o with_o a_o needle_n or_o some_o such_o sharp_a instrument_n 5._o tertul._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la c._n 5._o but_o see_v here_o what_o tertullian_n write_v unto_o his_o wife_n touch_v one_o that_o have_v a_o unbelieving_a husband_n the_o husband_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o you_o eat_v in_o secret_a before_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v bread_n will_v not_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o stir_v about_o upon_o which_o word_n the_o late_a mr._n rigaut_n make_v this_o observation_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullian_n when_o you_o take_v the_o eucharist_n which_o you_o keep_v in_o your_o house_n shall_v he_o not_o know_v of_o it_o will_v not_o he_o diligent_o inform_v himself_o what_o it_o be_v you_o eat_v in_o private_a before_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v bread_n will_v not_o he_o present_o say_v in_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v steep_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o little_a child_n which_o calumny_n at_o that_o time_n much_o trouble_v the_o christian_n i_o say_v express_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a african_a for_o i_o will_v not_o positive_o affirm_v this_o induction_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a especial_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o tertâ—llian_n himself_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n suspect_v the_o christian_a wife_n to_o go_v about_o to_o poison_v he_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n will_v he_o say_v he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n without_o sigh_v and_o without_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o poison_n therefore_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n at_o his_o liberty_n to_o incline_v unto_o which_o side_n he_o please_v but_o because_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a unto_o a_o state_n than_o civil_a and_o intestine_a war_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o devil_n think_v considerable_o to_o advance_v his_o design_n when_o he_o as_o it_o be_v arm_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o greek_a church_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o greek_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v leaven_v and_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_n contend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v the_o greek_n be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o leaven_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o he_o do_v celebrate_v it_o there_o be_v no_o leaven_n at_o all_o suffer_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v those_o day_n the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o his_o sacrament_n see_v there_o be_v none_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o but_o it_o also_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o whole_o without_o blame_v to_o be_v so_o self-willed_a or_o obstinate_a in_o employ_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o their_o eucharist_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o jesus_n christ_n use_v it_o in_o he_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o a_o particular_a occasion_n which_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v through_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n which_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a country_n but_o in_o the_o main_a the_o design_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o element_n for_o the_o nourish_a our_o body_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o bread_n use_v to_o make_v his_o eucharist_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a nation_n find_v which_o use_v bread_n without_o leven_n for_o their_o ordinary_a food_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o in_o all_o country_n where_o leaven_v bread_n be_v use_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o man_n no_o other_o shall_v be_v seek_v after_o for_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v bread_n fit_a to_o nourish_v we_o and_o as_o break_a to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o painful_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o place_n where_o one_o reside_v i_o say_v that_o no_o other_o bread_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v for_o our_o common_a food_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o whole_o without_o blame_n in_o so_o scrupuloul_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n i_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v some_o age_n past_a for_o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o their_o sacrament_n a_o great_a while_n as_o other_o christian_a communion_n do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n
o_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o upon_o this_o reasonable_a service_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n the_o priesthood_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o peaceable_a offering_n of_o samuel_n the_o repentance_n of_o david_n the_o incense_n of_o zacharias_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o thou_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o apostle_n this_o true_a worship_n thou_o also_o of_o thy_o goodness_n will_v receive_v of_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n these_o gift_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o grant_v that_o our_o oblation_n may_v be_v agreeable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o those_o which_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n this_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v call_v not_o only_a oblation_n but_o also_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o examine_v whence_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v take_v eleemos_n cypr._n the_o oper_n &_o eleemos_n and_o in_o fine_a st._n cyprian_n do_v positive_o call_v this_o action_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o former_o allege_a when_o the_o oblation_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v bless_v they_o be_v again_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o because_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n relate_v unto_o this_o first_o oblation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v i_o will_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o in_o the_o oblation_n make_v unto_o god_n of_o these_o same_o oblation_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n 12._o constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o at_o that_o instant_n address_v this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o our_o god_n and_o our_o king_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n give_v thou_o thanks_o by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o thou_o have_v count_v we_o worthy_a to_o appear_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o priesthood_n and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n who_o have_v need_v of_o nothing_o to_o behold_v these_o oblation_n with_o a_o favourable_a eye_n which_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v accept_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o begin_v the_o celebration_n of_o his_o eucharist_n with_o prayer_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o oblation_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o willingness_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o soon_o after_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o ground_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o we_o treat_v wherein_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o the_o use_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o blessing_n make_v they_o the_o efficacious_a and_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n break_v and_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o offer_v wine_n and_o that_o wine_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n therein_o offer_v himself_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n regard_v unto_o the_o disposition_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o expose_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o we_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o memorial_n of_o it_o 63._o cyprian_a ep._n 63._o our_o lord_n say_v he_o offer_v himself_o first_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o sacrificer_n which_o imitate_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v do_v true_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o the_o oblation_n which_o i_o mention_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o christian_n it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o symbol_n after_o which_o they_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n whereunto_o relate_v the_o warning_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n 13._o const_n apost_n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o gift_n offer_v unto_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n upon_o his_o heavenly_a altar_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n also_o jacob._n liturg._n s._n jacob._n they_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o sanctify_a to_o the_o end_n god_n will_v accept_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o upon_o his_o heavenly_a altar_n as_o a_o sweet_a and_o spiritual_a savour_n he_o will_v in_o their_o stead_n send_v his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o also_o pray_v that_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o a_o odour_n of_o sweet_a savour_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o oblation_n and_o present_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v also_o sanctify_v their_o soul_n their_o spirit_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o of_o thy_o good_n 403._o liturg._n chrys_n germ._n theor._n p_o 403._o or_o as_o german_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n explain_v it_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v true_a that_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n consecrate_v this_o oblation_n shall_v immediate_o precede_v the_o prayer_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o consecrate_v but_o if_o the_o latin_n be_v consider_v this_o oblation_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o god_n until_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v end_v but_o there_o be_v see_v in_o this_o liturgy_n for_o the_o oblation_n whereof_o we_o treat_v the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o st._n james_n in_o fine_a in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o make_v by_o the_o author_n in_o who_o name_n they_o pass_v the_o oblation_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n after_o the_o consecrate_v liturgy_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v a_o oblation_n as_o be_v express_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v none_o that_o better_a inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oblation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o thus_o speak_v unto_o god_n can._n missa_fw-la can._n we_o offer_v unto_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o of_o thy_o present_n a_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a host_n the_o holy_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o eternal_a health_n upon_o which_o thing_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o look_v with_o a_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a eye_n and_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v the_o present_n of_o thy_o righteous_a son_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o immaculate_a host_n which_o thy_o sovereign_a high_a priest_n melchisedeck_v offer_v unto_o thou_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o almighty_a lord_n god_n to_o command_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o thy_o holy_a angel_n upon_o thy_o high_a altar_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n and_o a_o little_a after_o continue_v the_o like_a discourse_n they_o say_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o thou_o sanctifie_v bless_v and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n meditate_v upon_o this_o latter_a oblation_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o they_o speak_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o all_o express_v themselves_o after_o one_o manner_n yet_o nevertheless_o their_o expression_n however_o they_o seem_v to_o
of_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v be_v expel_v by_o the_o priestly_a authority_n in_o the_o ten_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n assemble_v an._n 451._o there_o be_v a_o request_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n against_o ibas_n their_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o complain_v of_o many_o thing_n edit_fw-la t_o 3_o council_n p._n 382._o f._n ult_n edit_fw-la but_o more_o especial_o that_o when_o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o wine_n give_v to_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n except_o it_o be_v a_o very_a little_a and_o that_o bad_a and_o muddy_a just_o new_o press_v and_o make_v pope_n gelasius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o v._o century_n joan._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la major_n &_o joan._n in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n we_o have_v be_v inform_v say_v he_o that_o some_o person_n have_v only_o take_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v refrain_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n which_o person_n doubtless_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v hinder_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n aught_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o they_o because_o that_o the_o divide_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v without_o sacrilege_n 216._o fragm_n 28._o contr_n fabian_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la sva_fw-la c_o 15._o p._n 216._o s._n fulgentius_n say_v that_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n s._n eloy_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n in_o the_o vii_o century_n require_v that_o the_o sick_a shall_v with_o faith_n and_o devotion_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 503._o t._n 4._o council_n p._n 503._o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 589._o in_o the_o second_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o people_n heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n they_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o four_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 633._o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o canon_n call_v 587._o ibid._n p._n 584_o 587._o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n it_o make_v this_o rule_n for_o reform_v a_o certain_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n some_o priest_n communicate_v present_o after_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o then_o give_v the_o blessing_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o we_o forbid_v for_o the_o future_a but_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o blessing_n be_v give_v the_o people_n and_o that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n in_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o quire_n from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o vii_o century_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o officiate_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n only_o also_o the_o xi_o council_n of_o toledo_n 825._o ib._n p._n 825._o assemble_v anno_fw-la 675._o in_o the_o eleven_o canon_n plain_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o it_o forgive_v such_o as_o be_v very_o sick_a through_o weakness_n refuse_v the_o eucharist_n not_o through_o infidelity_n but_o because_o they_o can_v swallow_v it_o down_o except_o it_o be_v what_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n thus_o far_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o administer_v unto_o communicant_n both_o symbol_n several_o apart_o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o xi_o council_n of_o toledo_n some_o go_v about_o to_o change_v this_o wholesome_a custom_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o bread_n steep_v in_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n the_o council_n of_o braga_n in_o gallicia_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o this_o practice_n but_o before_o we_o allege_v this_o new_a decree_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n by_o a_o charitable_a condescension_n suffer_v the_o eucharist_n steep_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o very_o weak_a and_o sick_a person_n and_o to_o young_a child_n who_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v show_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o old_a man_n serapion_n a_o penitent_a and_o bedridden_a for_o as_o i_o perceive_v in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v to_o no_o sick_a folk_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n that_o a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o denys_n his_o bishop_n send_v by_o a_o young_a boy_n a_o bit_n or_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 44._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 44._o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v steep_v and_o put_v into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n that_o he_o may_v swallow_v it_o as_o for_o young_a child_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v both_o from_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o yield_v during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 6._o dimid_n temp_n c._n 6._o and_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a prosper_n in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o promise_n and_o prediction_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v to_o such_o as_o be_v very_o weak_a i_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o dubious_a in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v unto_o little_a child_n but_o he_o do_v not_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v steep_v in_o the_o wine_n the_o pretend_a prosper_n speak_v more_o formal_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o practise_v but_o in_o great_a necessity_n 1027._o de_fw-fr commun_fw-fr sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la spec_fw-la p._n 1027._o and_o also_o as_o cassander_n have_v judicious_o observe_v those_o person_n who_o steep_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o declare_v how_o necessary_a they_o believe_v both_o symbol_n be_v to_o make_v a_o lawful_a communion_n i_o say_v this_o sort_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o practise_v i_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o steep_v in_o wine_n but_o upon_o great_a necessity_n in_o fine_a hugh_z maynard_n a_o learned_a benedictine_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n under_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n he_o collect_v that_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v give_v in_o a_o spoon_n unto_o sick_a person_n ready_a to_o die_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n steep_v in_o the_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v swallow_v it_o the_o easy_a and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o so_o administer_v but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v very_o weak_a he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o st._n remy_n of_o rheims_n of_o the_o anoint_v the_o sick_a write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o x._o century_n upon_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o extreme_a ill_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o separately_z the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n keep_v you_o to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ransom_n you_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a which_o word_n say_v he_o make_v a_o separate_a and_o distinct_a reception_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n these_o two_o expression_n be_v join_v together_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o sick_a person_n in_o a_o spoon_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n steep_v in_o the_o holy_a blood_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o council_n of_o braga_n in_o gallicia_n it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 675._o and_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o gratian_n ives_n of_o chartres_n cassander_n and_o several_a other_o misalledge_a as_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n to_o the_o egyptian_n i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n it_o reprove_v divers_a abuse_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n
he_o plain_o show_v his_o own_o self_n in_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n st._n cyprian_n say_v the_o same_o for_o have_v repeat_v these_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v 63._o say_v cypr._n ep_v 63._o that_o we_o find_v that_o what_o our_o saviour_n offer_v be_v a_o cup_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n be_v wine_n nothing_o can_v be_v see_v more_o formal_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o what_o be_v read_v in_o ult_n in_o aug._n ad_fw-la infan_n apud_fw-la fulg._n de_fw-fr bapt._n aet_fw-la c._n ult_n theod._n dial._n 1_o prosp_n de_fw-fr promis_fw-fr &_o praed_fw-we part_n 1._o c._n 2._o facund_a l._n 9_o c._n ult_n st._n augustine_n sermon_n unto_o the_o new_a baptise_a relate_v entire_o by_o st._n fulgentius_n where_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o see_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n what_o you_o have_v see_v say_v he_o be_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n as_o your_o eye_n do_v testify_v theodoret_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o distribute_v the_o mystery_n do_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n we_o may_v also_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a prosper_n which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v declare_v at_o his_o table_n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v his_o sacred_a body_n of_o facundus_n which_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o call_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o maxentius_n a_o religious_a person_n and_o afterward_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o who_o dialogue_n we_o read_v that_o the_o bread_n whereof_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v participate_v 2._o maxent_n count_v nest_n dial_n 2._o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v his_o body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v find_v in_o their_o excellent_a work_n several_a other_o thing_n which_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o search_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o declare_v our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o what_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o justin_n martyr_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o iren._n l._n 4_o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o aug._n serm_n 9_o the_o divers_a isid_n hispal_n apud_fw-la bertram_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n ibid._n as_o of_o a_o food_n wherewith_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o transmutation_n st._n irenaeus_n do_v depose_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o it_o that_o our_o blood_n our_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v increase_v and_o do_v subsist_v by_o it_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o fill_v the_o belly_n st._n isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevill_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o visible_a bread_n do_v nourish_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o satisfy_v it_o or_o as_o ratran_n who_o have_v transfer_v to_o we_o his_o word_n not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v find_v in_o isidore_n work_n now_o print_v that_o all_o that_o be_v outward_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v fit_a to_o feed_v the_o body_n the_o father_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 693_o 6._o conc._n tolet._n 16._o c._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o a_o quantity_n of_o it_o may_v incommode_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o raban_n arch_n bishop_n of_o mayence_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o of_o the_o taborite_n in_o bohemia_n in_o the_o fifteen_o as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a second_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o positive_o affirm_v that_o what_o be_v distribute_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v bread_n the_o matter_n whereof_o after_o we_o have_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o do_v pass_v by_o the_o common_a way_n of_o our_o ordinary_a food_n origen_n teach_v so_o in_o plain_a term_n when_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 15_o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n 15._o origen_n in_o math._n 15._o that_o it_o be_v not_o what_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n he_o say_v if_o what_o enter_v in_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draft_n the_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n go_v also_o into_o the_o belly_n according_a to_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o into_o the_o draft_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o prayer_n make_v over_o it_o it_o be_v profitable_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o attentive_a unto_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n pronounce_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o not_o in_o a_o way_n unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o teach_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n by_o raban_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o by_o heribold_n archbishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o i_o think_v i_o late_o hint_v that_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n father_n cellot_n the_o jesuit_n attribute_n the_o same_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o greek_n 564_o append._n miscel_n open_fw-mi 7._o p._n 564_o it_o be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o in_o effect_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 5._o cyril_n hieros_n mystag_n 5._o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o draft_n but_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o communicant_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o dedication_n in_o st._n chrysostom_n work_n say_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o st._n cyril_n 596._o serm._n de_fw-fr euchar_n in_o encoen_n apud_fw-la chrysost_n t._n 5._o pa._n 596._o take_v no_o heed_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n for_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o as_o other_o meat_n god_n forbid_v you_o shall_v once_o think_v so_o for_o as_o when_o wax_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n nothing_o of_o its_o substance_n do_v remain_v or_o there_o remain_v no_o superfluity_n or_o it_o leave_v not_o behind_o it_o neither_o soot_n nor_o cinder_n in_o like_a manner_n here_o imagine_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v add_v john_n damascen_n unto_o these_o two_o author_n 14._o damasc_n l._n 4._o orthodox_n fid_fw-we cap._n 14._o who_o speak_v thus_o the_o shewbread_n do_v represent_v this_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v this_o pure_a oblation_n and_o without_o blood_n which_o the_o lord_n foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n without_o be_v consume_v without_o be_v corrupt_v or_o pass_v into_o the_o draft_n o_o god_n forbid_v but_o pass_v into_o our_o substance_n for_o our_o preservation_n these_o three_o testimony_n as_o every_o one_o do_v see_v differ_v from_o origen_n which_o indeed_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o raban_n heribold_n and_o amalarius_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n they_o be_v of_o that_o of_o st._n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n st._n austin_n st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o council_n of_o toledo_n ratran_n and_o other_o i_o mean_v that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o with_o origen_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o its_o material_a substance_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o shameful_a necessity_n of_o other_o common_a food_n they_o believe_v with_o the_o other_o that_o it_o turn_v itself_o into_o our_o substance_n that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v by_o it_o and_o so_o
their_o difference_n with_o origen_n be_v only_o in_o the_o circumstance_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o holy_a bread_n go_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o excrement_n origen_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a the_o other_o the_o negative_a but_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o find_v they_o all_o agree_v and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o what_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o some_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o fate_n of_o our_o common_a food_n that_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draft_n other_o think_v this_o bread_n do_v pass_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o if_o it_o feed_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n wherewith_o god_n accompany_v it_o after_o consecration_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o also_o nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o body_n by_o its_o proper_a nature_n without_o turn_v into_o excrement_n and_o the_o latter_a as_o i_o conceive_v be_v incline_v unto_o this_o opinion_n the_o rather_o because_o receive_v but_o very_o little_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o all_o turn_n into_o our_o substance_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o holy_a father_n testify_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v consume_v 10._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o the_o bread_n say_v st._n austin_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v consume_v in_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n what_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o table_n be_v consume_v the_o holy_a colebration_n be_v end_v common_o there_o be_v no_o more_o allege_v but_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n believe_v that_o what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v in_o effect_n consume_v wherefore_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o i_o lead_v he_o far_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n after_o st._n augustine_n death_n these_o consideration_n we_o make_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o footstep_n they_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n hugh_n maynard_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o allege_v and_o whole_o transcribe_v a_o pontifical_a manuscript_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o roven_n and_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v near_o to_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o probable_o of_o late_a time_n in_o this_o pontifical_a the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o holy_a thursday_n be_v represent_v and_o among_o many_o other_o observation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v read_v when_o the_o bishop_n wash_v his_o hand_n 84._o in_o not._n menar_n in_o sacram._n greg._n p._n 84._o and_o the_o deacon_n go_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o uncover_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n separate_v the_o oblation_n to_o break_v they_o that_o he_o take_v some_o of_o the_o whole_a one_o to_o keep_v until_o next_o day_n the_o day_n of_o preparation_n and_o that_o they_o communicate_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o blood_n be_v whole_o consume_v the_o same_o day_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o blood_n mention_v by_o the_o pontifical_a be_v not_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o christian_n unanimous_o confess_v that_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v shed_v no_o more_o and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o say_v the_o protestant_n he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o a_o typical_a and_o figurative_a blood_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o mystical_a and_o sanctify_a wine_n which_o believer_n drink_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o fate_n of_o be_v consume_v no_o other_o explication_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pontifical_a abovementioned_a which_o do_v not_o ill_a suit_n with_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o i_o promise_v myself_o that_o the_o ten_o century_n however_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a it_o be_v represent_v by_o historian_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o another_o witness_n a_o abbot_n of_o a_o famous_a monastery_n which_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o symbol_n what_o the_o pontifical_a have_v say_v of_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o four_o place_n they_o avow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o inanimate_a subject_n as_o theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exercise_v any_o operation_n upon_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o soul_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o affirm_v this_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v 87._o theop._n alex._n pasch_fw-mi 1._o bibl._n pat._n t._n 3._o p._n 87._o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o mystical_a water_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v and_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v show_v forth_o and_o which_o we_o break_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o holy_a cup_n which_o with_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v thing_n inanimate_a be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n epiphanius_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o belief_n when_o compare_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n with_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v anchor_n epiphan_n in_o anchor_n that_o the_o one_o be_v round_o as_o to_o its_o form_n and_o insensible_a as_o to_o its_o power_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o feature_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o body_n and_o be_v all_o life_n motion_n and_o action_n to_o thus_o much_o also_o amount_v their_o belief_n that_o the_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o change_v they_o into_o another_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o quicken_a and_o sanctify_a virtue_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o theod._n dial_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n say_v theodoret_n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o in_o add_v the_o grace_n in_o the_o five_o place_n these_o same_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n mean_v of_o st._n chrysostom_n caesar_n chrysost_n ep_v ad_fw-la caesar_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v call_v bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v but_o divine_a grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v monsr_n de_fw-fr marca_n in_o his_o french_a treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 9_o pag._n 12_o 13._o of_o the_o last_o edit_n pag._n 9_o do_v agree_v that_o until_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o father_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o change_v its_o nature_n after_o consecration_n moreover_o he_o confess_v for_o truth_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n unto_o caesarius_n as_o also_o the_o abbot_n faggot_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o monsr_n de_fw-fr marca_n son_n to_o that_o illustrious_a prelate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n he_o therein_o further_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o letter_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o monsr_n bigot_z who_o in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n find_v it_o in_o the_o library_n whence_o peter_n martyr_n of_o florence_n former_o procure_v it_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n so_o that_o for_o the_o future_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o far_o contest_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o letter_n because_o the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o can_v be_v unknown_a theodoret_n a_o great_a admirer_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n 2._o theod._n dial_n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n be_v not_o change_v and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o dialogue_n the_o mystical_a symbol_n say_v he_o after_o consecration_n do_v not_o change_v their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n â—ueych_a gelas_n de_fw-fr duab_n in_o christ_n nature_n ad_fw-la nestor_n &_o â—ueych_a in_o
ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o id._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 12._o ibid._n serm_n 13._o no_o body_n can_v be_v his_o own_o image_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o oppose_v the_o image_n and_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o image_n say_v he_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o these_o be_v sign_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n whereof_o we_o have_v only_o ruffin_n translation_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n 36._o greg._n nazian_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we vel_fw-la orat_fw-la 49._o p._n 729._o id._n orat_fw-la 13._o &_o 37._o id._n orat_fw-la 36._o as_o appear_v by_o st._n augustine_n 111th_o letter_n the_o resemblance_n say_v he_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o truth_n another_o for_o man_n be_v also_o make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o god_n according_o he_o declare_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o image_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o original_a and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o image_n consist_v in_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o arch-type_n gregory_n of_o nyss_n brother_n unto_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n speak_v the_o same_o 5._o greg._n nâ—ss_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la &_o refur_n gaudent_fw-la tr_fw-la 2._o in_o exod._n aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o theod_n in_o dan._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o claud._n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la anim_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o the_o image_n say_v he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o image_n if_o it_o be_v quite_o the_o same_o with_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n st._n gaudentius_n say_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o verity_n but_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o a_o image_n be_v the_o image_n of_o itself_o and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n the_o image_n have_v the_o feature_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o claudian_a mammert_n priest_n of_o vienna_n one_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n the_o image_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v maximius_n scholar_n of_o the_o pretend_a denis_n the_o areopagite_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v symbol_n eccles_n maxim_n in_o c._n 3._o hieros_n eccles_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v some_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o forbear_v these_o kind_n of_o expreson_n as_o the_o deacon_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n patr._n synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 6._o niceph._n de_fw-fr cherub_n c._n 6._o t._n 4._o bibl._n patr._n it_o can_v be_v the_o divine_a body_n itself_o and_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n how_o be_v it_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o any_o one_o can_v be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o body_n can_v be_v the_o image_n because_o every_o image_n be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a time_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o ratran_n dom._n bertram_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom._n that_o the_o earnest_a and_o image_n be_v earnest_a and_o image_n of_o something_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o another_o but_o what_o may_v some_o say_v be_v that_o all_o you_o have_v observe_v in_o travel_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n the_o register_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v they_o contain_v no_o other_o law_n and_o have_v you_o find_v no_o other_o maxim_n in_o its_o record_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a councillor_n who_o in_o the_o several_a age_n have_v have_v the_o government_n and_o conduct_n of_o it_o have_v agree_v to_o speak_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o consider_v this_o great_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n but_o as_o the_o image_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o a_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o feed_v his_o soul_n only_o with_o empty_a and_o vain_a figure_n with_o image_n without_o efficacy_n and_o with_o sacrament_n without_o any_o virtue_n reader_n have_v but_o a_o little_a patience_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o abandon_v their_o belief_n unto_o scorn_n or_o calumny_n and_o that_o they_o very_o prudent_o prevent_v the_o reproach_n which_o will_v have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o person_n of_o so_o much_o light_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shall_v speak_v mean_o of_o the_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o who_o so_o value_v and_o commend_v and_o high_o praise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o those_o which_o believe_v 16_o rom._n â—_o 16_o and_o who_o have_v consider_v it_o as_o the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o make_v st._n justin_n martyr_n write_v against_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n to_o say_v tryph._n just_a martyr_n contra_fw-la tryph._n we_o have_v not_o believe_v vain_a fable_n and_o word_n which_o can_v profit_v but_o which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v into_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o observe_v a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o they_o something_o which_o command_v a_o respect_n and_o fear_v and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o shame_v those_o which_o turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n whereas_o those_o which_o exercise_n themselves_o therein_o find_v comfort_n and_o peace_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o these_o same_o father_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o baptism_n one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n 3._o tit._n 3._o gal._n 3._o and_o wherein_o he_o assure_v that_o we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n such_o great_a high_a and_o magnificent_a commendation_n and_o encomium_n call_v it_o the_o remedy_n which_o drive_v away_o all_o evil_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o chariot_n which_o carry_v to_o heaven_n the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n the_o scatter_n of_o darkness_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o enlargement_n from_o slavery_n the_o break_v of_o bond_n the_o put_v on_o of_o incorruption_n grace_n salvation_n life_n the_o remedy_n the_o antidote_n that_o which_o lead_v to_o immortality_n the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o water_n which_o can_v extinguish_v the_o fire_n to_o come_v and_o which_o bring_v salvation_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o several_a other_o eulogy_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o say_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o mean_a low_a or_o less_o honourable_a thought_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v only_o upon_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o empty_a and_o bare_a sign_n without_o any_o effect_n or_o virtue_n without_o raise_v their_o contemplation_n any_o high_a alas_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o do_v they_o the_o injustice_n as_o to_o think_v so_o in_o short_a if_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v image_n and_o figure_n they_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v empty_a figure_n which_o have_v no_o other_o use_n nor_o virtue_n but_o to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n some_o form_n that_o may_v be_v like_o the_o original_a whereof_o they_o be_v figure_n like_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o painter_n and_o carver_n shop_n they_o have_v firm_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o accompany_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o benediction_n which_o make_v they_o efficacious_a unto_o those_o which_o receive_v they_o worthy_o and_o that_o with_o holy_a disposition_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o mystical_a table_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o this_o be_v what_o st._n epiphanius_n mean_v when_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v fid_fw-we epiph._n in_o pan_n exposit_n fid_fw-we that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o food_n or_o
certain_a observation_n which_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a after_o what_o manner_n they_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v so_o dom._n aug._n serm_n 53._o de_fw-la verb._n dom._n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o make_v this_o observation_n almost_o all_o say_v st._n austin_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o 4._o id._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la triâ—it_fw-la c._n 4._o we_o call_v nothing_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 19_o isid_n hâ—sual_a orig._n 6._o c._n 19_o and_o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n by_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n we_o may_v also_o allege_v upon_o this_o subject_a those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o part_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o institute_v his_o eucharist_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o those_o who_o in_o the_o second_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o avoid_v repeat_v the_o same_o testimony_n we_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o those_o two_o chapter_n where_o he_o may_v consult_v those_o two_o observation_n whilst_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o this_o observation_n be_v so_o express_v and_o positive_a give_v very_o much_o light_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o silence_n we_o hint_v at_o although_o it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o several_a but_o yet_o far_o they_o give_v we_o notice_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n 1_o chrysost_n ep_v ad_fw-la caesâ—r_n theod._n dial._n 1_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o cur_n lord_n and_o theodoret_n in_o one_o of_o his_o dialogue_n he_o that_o call_v wheat_n and_o bread_n that_o which_o be_v his_o body_n by_o nature_n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a symhols_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n have_v a_o long_a while_o meditate_a say_v the_o protestant_n upon_o these_o sort_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o conclude_v that_o because_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o another_o can_v be_v true_o that_o same_o by_o who_o name_n it_o be_v honour_v or_o that_o these_o holy_a doctor_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v not_o how_o to_o reason_v which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o slander_v they_o or_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o what_o they_o do_v say_v and_o he_o infer_v that_o none_o can_v dispense_v themselves_o from_o approve_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o dilemma_n for_o my_o part_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o judge_v the_o induction_n which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o passage_n of_o these_o holy_a doctor_n because_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o interest_n of_o roman_a catholic_n or_o protestant_n who_o argument_n i_o only_o allege_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o their_o intention_n they_o tell_v we_o for_o a_o three_o advertisement_n that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v but_o after_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n so_o st._n austin_n do_v declare_v 2._o aug._n ep_v 23_o ad_fw-la bonif._n id._n in_o psal_n 33_o conc._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o a_o manner_n and_o elsewhere_o jesus_n christ_n accommodate_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o observe_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o correction_n and_o restriction_n be_v use_v when_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v true_o what_o they_o be_v call_v but_o only_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v only_o so_o improper_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o subject_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o in_o who_o consideration_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n make_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n themselves_o not_o real_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o expression_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n 404._o quintil._n inst_z orat._n l._n 8.3_o p._n 404._o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a orator_n who_o we_o may_v term_v the_o master_n of_o the_o science_n put_v this_o term_n after_o some_o sort_n for_o one_o of_o the_o temper_n which_o may_v be_v use_v for_o modify_v of_o metaphor_n and_o figurative_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v too_o bold_a but_o let_v we_o continue_v our_o design_n and_o hear_v the_o famous_a theodoret_n who_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o pregnant_a and_o clear_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o difficulty_n to_o comprehend_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a father_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o theod._n dial_n 1._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v here_o how_o he_o speak_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o make_v a_o change_n of_o name_n give_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o unto_o the_o symbol_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o occasion_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v call_v his_o body_n bread_n in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n see_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o exchange_n of_o name_n and_o that_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o that_o of_o bread_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n tertullian_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o have_v a_o opinion_n much_o like_o this_o long_o before_o theodoret_n when_o he_o say_v galat._n tertul._n coner_n marc._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o chrysost_n iâ—_n c._n 5._o galat._n that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n to_o interpret_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n which_o have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n st._n chrysostom_n will_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o we_o examine_v for_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 5_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o word_n flesh_n have_v divers_a improper_a and_o figurative_a signification_n and_o among_o these_o sundry_a signification_n he_o put_v this_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mystery_n or_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o mystery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v plain_a nor_o more_o intelligible_a than_o these_o word_n of_o facundus_n ult_n facund_a l._n 9_o c._n ult_n we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o consecrate_a cup_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n hitherto_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o ill_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o rest_v there_o they_o will_v moreover_o inform_v we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o resemblance_n it_o be_v the_o lesson_n st._n austin_n teach_v we_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n bonif._n aug._n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n if_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o will_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v because_o
it_o and_o in_o say_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n who_o will_v question_v it_o and_o who_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o teach_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o stagger_v at_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o conduct_n he_o unto_o the_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o body_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o type_n of_o wine_n and_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o beside_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bearer_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n distribute_v into_o our_o member_n see_v here_o what_o he_o add_v to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o that_o be_v do_v jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o they_o not_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o be_v offend_v and_o forsake_v he_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o eat_v human_a flesh_n the_o old_a law_n also_o have_v shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o now_o use_v because_o they_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ancient_a dispensation_n but_o under_o the_o new_a the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n sanctifi_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n regard_v the_o body_n so_o also_o the_o word_n do_v regard_v the_o soul_n in_o fine_a he_o give_v also_o this_o other_o instruction_n unto_o his_o neophyte_n hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v 2â—9_n id._n ibid._n p._n 2â—9_n be_v not_o bread_n although_o the_o relish_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o wine_n although_o the_o taste_n think_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n already_o begin_v to_o inform_v he_o that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sight_n and_o taste_n do_v both_o testify_v the_o same_o the_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o testimony_n the_o father_n have_v assert_v but_o because_o st._n cyril_n design_n in_o so_o speak_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o bare_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n but_o as_o the_o efficacious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 237._o id._n p._n 237._o which_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o communicate_v unto_o those_o who_o worthy_o participate_v of_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o presuppose_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v water_n and_o oil_n when_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o bare_a water_n 235._o id._n catech._n 3._o illum_fw-la p._n 16._o &_o mystag_n 3._o p._n 235._o consider_v not_o this_o wash_v as_o of_o common_a water_n beware_v of_o think_v that_o it_o be_v common_a oil_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o liken_n the_o change_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o consecration_n unto_o what_o befall_v the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n by_o benediction_n to_o the_o end_n his_o catechumeny_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n 235._o id._n mystag_n 3._o p._n 235._o as_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o this_o holy_a chrism_n be_v not_o bare_a oil_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v common_a after_o invocation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o complete_a this_o instruction_n 244._o id._n mystag_n 5._o p._n 244._o he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o five_o catechism_n you_o hear_v a_o divine_a melody_n which_o to_o invite_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n sing_v these_o word_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v think_v you_o that_o you_o be_v command_v to_o make_v this_o trial_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o with_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n which_o change_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o taste_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o antitype_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n cyril_n end_v his_o course_n st._n gaudentius_n be_v call_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bressia_n in_o italy_n he_o also_o compose_v a_o kind_n of_o catechism_n for_o his_o neophytes_n 14._o gaudent_fw-la tract_n 2._o the_o rat_n sacram_fw-la bibl._n patr._n t._n 2._o p._n 14._o wherein_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o legal_a passover_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o several_a lamb_n slay_v there_o be_v one_o slay_v for_o every_o house_n one_o alone_z not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o passion_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o truth_n then_o whereof_o we_o be_v persuade_v one_o die_v for_o all_o and_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v in_o all_o the_o church_n do_v nourish_v in_o or_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v believe_v he_o vivify_v and_o be_v consecrate_v he_o sanctify_v those_o which_o consecrate_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v also_o well_o express_v by_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n because_o when_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o wine_n offer_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v his_o blood_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o search_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o offer_v it_o again_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o real_a immolation_n because_o all_o christian_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o all_o do_v still_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o true_o sacrifice_v but_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v any_o more_o sacrifice_v because_o he_o can_v die_v again_o they_o may_v then_o easy_o understand_v that_o st._n gandentius_n speak_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o improper_a sacrifice_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n st._n 72._o aug._n ep._n 23._o gaud._n serm._n 19_o p._n 72._o austin_n say_v that_o he_o be_v every_o day_n offer_v in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o figure_n and_o gaudentius_n himself_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n beside_o in_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v immolate_a who_o be_v consecrate_v he_o plain_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o his_o sacrament_n else_o he_o shall_v have_v instill_v into_o these_o catechumenes_n two_o doctrine_n which_o will_v direct_o contradict_v christian_n piety_n one_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v less_o than_o he_o that_o consecrate_v he_o 7.7_o cyril_n alex._n de_fw-fr trin._n dial_n 6._o p._n 558_o t._n 5._o heb_fw-mi 7.7_o for_o as_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n say_v what_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a the_o other_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v always_o holy_a for_o as_o the_o same_o cyril_n again_o say_v 595._o id._n ibid._n p._n 595._o reason_n will_v absolute_o persuade_v we_o to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v have_v not_o ever_o be_v holy_a therefore_o our_o gaudentius_n declare_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o catechism_n that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o
deceive_v that_o it_o happen_v about_o they_o year_n 630._o 18._o hist_o miscel_n l._n 18._o and_o because_o anastatius_fw-la write_v some_o time_n after_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o egypt_n a_o augustal_n perfect_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 637._o and_o before_o the_o year_n 639._o omar_n hist_o sarac_n in_o omar_n that_o the_o sarrazin_n enter_v into_o egypt_n expel_v the_o augustal_n perfect_a and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o anastatius_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n bring_v in_o the_o orthodox_n make_v this_o question_n to_o the_o heretic_n 23._o annasâ—at_fw-la sin_n in_o cap._n 23._o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o you_o offer_v and_o whereof_o you_o be_v partaker_n be_v it_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o common_a bread_n as_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v in_o market_n or_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o goat_n offer_v by_o the_o jew_n whereunto_o the_o heretic_n have_v answer_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o bare_a bread_n anastatius_fw-la reply_n we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o confess_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o also_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o deviate_v from_o the_o usual_a expression_n and_o that_o deny_v what_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o he_o have_v affirm_v and_o some_o also_o after_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o part_n and_o have_v show_v that_o these_o holy_a father_n testify_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o eucharist_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n anastatius_fw-la then_o deny_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o opinion_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o opinion_n private_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v firm_o and_o constant_o to_o hold_v and_o embrace_v the_o public_a and_o universal_a belief_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o author_n be_v favourable_o to_o be_v interpret_v at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v some_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v towards_o anastatius_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v he_o declare_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v nothing_o as_o they_o think_v that_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o be_v very_o reasonable_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unto_o the_o faithful_a soul_n instead_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o true_o communicate_v unto_o he_o this_o break_a body_n and_o this_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o his_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v change_v as_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n if_o anastatius_fw-la say_v they_o err_v in_o reject_v the_o word_n sign_n and_o figure_n the_o father_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v use_v it_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o think_v so_o for_o several_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o simple_a bread_n as_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n for_o thus_o speak_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o by_o consecration_n have_v acquire_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o efficacious_a and_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o take_v the_o name_n as_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o its_o lawful_a use_n as_o when_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o chrisin_n 3._o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n 3._o illum_fw-la &_o mystag_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a water_n and_o common_a oil_n they_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v water_n and_o oil_n they_o only_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v water_n and_o oil_n sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o wash_n and_o purify_n our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o goat_n which_o the_o jew_n offer_v that_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n without_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n have_v take_v this_o name_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n for_o a_o legal_a figure_n and_o without_o operation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n and_o bare_a type_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n like_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o he_o produce_v a_o example_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o vessel_n corrupt_v in_o few_o day_n 23._o id._n anast_n ibid._n c._n 23._o change_v and_o quite_o alter_v of_o a_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n may_v be_v break_v divide_a 13._o id._n c._n 13._o ibid._n c._n 13._o and_o distrihute_v in_o parcel_n break_v with_o the_o tooth_n change_v pour_v out_o and_o drink_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n create_v and_o take_v from_o the_o earth_n they_o conclude_v then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v imprudence_n in_o his_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n which_o i_o free_o remit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n have_v receive_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o east_n nor_o west_n 69._o maxim_n in_o nol._n diony_n arcop_n pag._n 68_o &_o 75._o &_o 69._o not_o in_o the_o east_n because_o in_o the_o time_n anastatius_fw-la write_v in_o his_o desert_n maximius_n abbot_n of_o constantinople_n who_o name_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o his_o doctrine_n more_o eminent_a teach_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o benediction_n be_v sign_n and_o sensible_a symbol_n or_o type_n of_o true_a thing_n symbol_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o type_n those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o antitype_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o author_n faithful_o retain_v the_o ancient_a expression_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o go_v before_o he_o and_o he_o thus_o define_v the_o word_n symbol_n vocum_fw-la id._n in_o interp._n vocum_fw-la the_o symbol_n be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n take_v for_o a_o intelligible_a thing_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a and_o immaterial_a food_n not_o in_o the_o west_n because_o in_o the_o same_o age_n anastatius_fw-la live_v 18._o isid_n hispal_n de_fw-fr offic._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o st._n isidor_n of_o sevil_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n 19_o id._n origin_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n that_o the_o wine_n resemble_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o create_v blood_n in_o the_o body_n 12._o id._n &_o voca_fw-la c._n 26._o &_o the_o alleg_n &_o in_o genes_n c._n 12._o and_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v visible_a pass_v into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sanctify_v and_o become_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o id._n in_o genes_n
our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v change_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n into_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o ancient_n celebrate_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o celebrate_v it_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o which_o he_o testify_v in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n epiph_n homil._n de_fw-fr sanct._n in_o epiph_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o to_o his_o body_n but_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o after_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a say_v the_o protestant_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o matter_n and_o substance_n but_o in_o their_o sacrament_n accompany_v with_o a_o quicken_a and_o save_a virtue_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o will_v be_v make_v to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o destroy_v with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o build_v with_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a participate_v only_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v say_v with_o st._n prosper_n in_o the_o sentence_n draw_v from_o st._n austin_n 11._o id._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o receive_v every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o condemnation_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o he_o often_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o declare_v with_o st._n austin_n who_o he_o exact_o follow_v 14._o id._n in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n id._n in_o marc._n cap._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o with_o st._n isidor_n of_o sevil_n that_o it_o be_v because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o wine_n increase_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o bread_n relate_v mystical_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o because_o say_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v 22._o august_n contra_fw-la maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o say_v st._n austin_n as_o what_o it_o be_v they_o signify_v because_o that_o as_o sign_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v signify_v another_o venerable_a bede_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v visible_o offer_v another_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v invisible_a to_o wit_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n raise_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o faith_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o he_o carry_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n pasch_fw-mi beda_n domui_fw-la vocem_fw-la ju._n id._n hom._n de_fw-fr astil_n de_fw-fr temp_n in_o vigil_n pasch_fw-mi the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o fine_a he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_v again_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v any_o more_o be_v true_o sacrifice_v he_o doubtless_o speak_v of_o offer_v he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o st._n austin_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v in_o himself_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v then_o what_o advantage_n the_o latin_n can_v draw_v from_o these_o latter_a word_n of_o bede_n which_o they_o mighty_o esteem_v unto_o bede_n may_v be_v join_v sedulius_n a_o scotchman_n or_o more_o true_o a_o irishman_n not_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o easter_n work_n who_o be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o many_o attribute_n unto_o one_o sedulius_n a_o bishop_n in_o england_n but_o original_o of_o ireland_n who_o assist_v with_o fergust_n a_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la dom._n 721._o i_o find_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o commentary_n expound_v the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cite_v a_o long_a passage_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n and_o 19_o book_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o without_o name_v he_o now_o this_o sedulius_n who_o we_o place_n in_o the_o viii_o century_n until_o we_o receive_v better_a information_n furnish_v we_o with_o these_o word_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o pelagius_n and_o primasius_n when_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o st._n 11._o sedul_a comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 11._o paul_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v he_o lest_o we_o his_o remembrance_n as_o if_o one_o go_v a_o long_a loyage_n leave_v a_o present_a with_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o time_n he_o see_v it_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o his_o love_n and_o friendship_n which_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o without_o grief_n and_o tear_n if_o he_o dear_o love_v he_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v we_o his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n until_o he_o come_v again_o from_o heaven_n we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n leufred_n term_n vita_fw-la leufred_n c._n 17._o in_o chron_n insulae_fw-la term_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o viii_o century_n that_o charles_n martell_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n the_o recovery_n of_o his_o young_a son_n gryphon_n he_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n greg._n in_o notis_fw-la menard_n in_o sacram_fw-la greg._n and_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o pontifical_a manuscript_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rouen_n that_o christian_n then_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v consume_v as_o that_o be_v indeed_o consume_v if_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o west_n into_o the_o east_n german_n 403._o germ._n constantinop_n theor._n rerum_fw-la eccles_n t._n 12._o bibl._n patr._n pa._n 402._o &_o 403._o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o great_a stickler_n for_o image_n worship_n will_v present_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o same_o century_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n pray_v a_o second_o time_n to_o the_o end_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o latin_n stand_v upon_o very_o much_o but_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v he_o declare_v very_o favourable_o for_o they_o and_o moreover_o they_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a this_o piece_n be_v that_o german_n which_v live_v in_o the_o viii_o century_n other_o attribute_v it_o to_o another_o german_n that_o live_v in_o the_o xii_o they_o indeed_o observe_v that_o to_o show_v of_o what_o kind_n the_o change_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v he_o say_v in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n 410._o ibid._n p._n 410._o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v indeed_o like_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v distribute_v as_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o ineffable_a benediction_n unto_o they_o which_o participate_v thereof_o with_o faith_n he_o testify_v that_o what_o be_v distribute_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v bread_n but_o bread_n accompany_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a virtue_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n 408._o ibid._n p._n 408._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o present_o after_o elevation_n the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n be_v make_v but_o though_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n it_o remain_v indivisible_a and_o inseparable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o find_v whole_a and_o
be_v write_v the_o book_n of_o image_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o emperor_n because_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o be_v write_v by_o his_o order_n rather_o than_o by_o his_o pen._n in_o one_o of_o these_o book_n be_v censure_v the_o word_n image_n or_o likeness_n as_o those_o of_o nice_a have_v censure_v it_o in_o those_o of_o constantinople_n i_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o surprise_n in_o this_o censure_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intent_n of_o direct_v it_o against_o nice_a and_o not_o against_o those_o of_o constantinople_n for_o although_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n be_v to_o oppose_v that_o of_o nice_n against_o who_o those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v no_o less_o incense_v than_o those_o of_o nice_a have_v be_v against_o they_o of_o constantinople_n i_o will_v make_v no_o censure_n upon_o the_o matter_n not_o to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o any_o uncharitable_a reader_n of_o censure_v i_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n 14._o carol._n magnus_n the_o imag_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o author_n in_o censure_v the_o word_n image_n the_o mystery_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v call_v image_n but_o verity_n not_o shadow_n but_o substance_n not_o the_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o what_o have_v be_v figure_v by_o type_n the_o daylight_n be_v already_o come_v and_o shadow_n be_v go_v away_o now_o jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o believer_n be_v come_v he_o have_v already_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n already_o the_o veil_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v rend_v have_v discover_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a now_o the_o true_a melchisedek_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a king_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o condemn_v the_o word_n image_n take_v it_o for_o a_o holy_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v and_o represent_v but_o also_o effectual_o to_o communicate_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n dead_a for_o our_o sin_n their_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o reprove_v this_o term_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o legal_a shadow_n or_o for_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v only_o represent_v without_o communicate_v the_o thing_n represent_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v we_o not_o his_o body_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n but_o a_o sacrament_n so_o efficacious_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n never_o participate_v of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o real_o and_o true_o communicate_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereas_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n do_v only_o prefigure_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n say_v a_o little_a before_o ibid._n ibid._n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o believer_n do_v receive_v it_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o another_o book_n he_o declare_v 25._o lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o that_o it_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o choose_a vessel_n consider_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a unto_o all_o other_o sacrament_n but_o also_o preferable_a unto_o any_o he_o say_v let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n he_o testify_v that_o what_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v bread_n and_o in_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v almost_o before_o all_o other_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o these_o word_n will_v have_v be_v unworthy_a a_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o need_v there_o any_o other_o explanation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o charlemagne_n himself_o when_o write_v unto_o alcuin_n his_o tutor_n alcuin_n de_fw-fr ration_n septuage_n ad_fw-la alcuin_n he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n sup_v with_o his_o disciple_n break_v bread_n and_o also_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o give_v they_o a_o great_a sacrament_n for_o our_o profit_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o several_a explain_v it_o but_o as_o to_o alcuin_v let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o will_v furnish_v we_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o history_n of_o this_o age_n and_o if_o the_o tutor_n will_v accord_v with_o his_o scholar_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n which_o go_v in_o his_o name_n because_o the_o learned_a do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o relate_v what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o late_a andrew_n du_fw-fr chesne_n the_o last_o of_o which_o have_v set_v his_o hand_n unto_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o want_v sufficient_a conjecture_n to_o show_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o alcuin_n 17._o gallia_n braccata_n andr._n quercetan_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la alcuin_n c._n 17._o for_o the_o author_n whoever_o it_o be_v do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v of_o gall_n narboness_n and_o a_o ancient_a copy_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o we_o have_v recover_v twelve_o whole_a chapter_n attribute_n the_o question_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n tack_v unto_o the_o 18_o chapter_n unto_o the_o friar_n elpris_n who_o according_a to_o trythemius_fw-la flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 1040._o and_o in_o fine_a in_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n the_o first_o of_o november_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_o find_v by_o sigebert_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v that_o day_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o alcuin_n that_o be_v anno_fw-la 835._o and_o alcuin_n die_v anno_fw-la 804._o neither_o will_v i_o infist_n upon_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o father_n chifflet_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o famous_a alcuin_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o father_v upon_o this_o excellent_a master_n of_o charlemagne_n than_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o anselm_n meditation_n and_o unadvised_o crowd_v into_o the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n now_o anselm_n live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xi_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o xii_o and_o i_o can_v easy_o here_o insert_v all_o the_o evident_a proof_n of_o forgery_n which_o the_o piece_n itself_o do_v furnish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a a_o truth_n and_o that_o moreover_o i_o find_v it_o have_v already_o be_v do_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o alcuin_n touch_v the_o subject_n in_o hand_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v in_o corpus_n &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o explication_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 59_o alcuin_n ep._n 59_o the_o sanctification_n say_v he_o of_o this_o mystery_n do_v presage_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o faithful_a people_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n whereof_o the_o flower_n be_v take_v to_o
very_a testimony_n which_o wicliff_n have_v borrow_v out_o of_o rabanus_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o this_o archbishop_n of_o mayans_n teach_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n one_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o matter_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o mean_a accident_n of_o our_o ordinary_a food_n and_o in_o so_o say_v he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o origin_n who_o say_v so_o positive_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v feed_v our_o body_n and_o turn_v itself_o into_o our_o substance_n which_o he_o learn_v from_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n justin_n martyr_n st._n austin_n st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n and_o other_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o intend_v himself_o to_o say_v unto_o we_o 31._o roba_fw-la maur._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cleric_a l._n 1._o c._n 31._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o choose_v rather_o that_o believer_n shall_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o their_o nourishment_n or_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o thomas_n waldensis_n agreeable_a to_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n into_o part_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o visible_a thing_n the_o invisible_a effect_n shall_v be_v show_v for_o as_o material_a food_n do_v nourish_v the_o body_n and_o preserve_v it_o outward_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n do_v inward_o strengthen_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o ibid._n ibid._n the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o the_o sacrament_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v acquire_v eternal_a life_n as_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v convert_v into_o we_o when_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o so_o also_o be_v we_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o do_v live_v in_o obedience_n and_o in_o holiness_n and_o build_v always_o upon_o this_o foundation_n 26_o id._n in_o mat._n c._n 26_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o with_o venerable_a bede_n that_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o id._n in_o ecclesia_fw-la li._n 7._o c._n 8._o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v substitute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o id._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n c._n 31._o l._n 1._o and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n a_o convenient_a mystery_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o unlevened_a bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o melchisedek_n do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n he_o ought_v to_o imitate_v his_o oblation_n and_o teach_v we_o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v with_o isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevill_n ibid._n ibid._n because_o bread_n do_v strengthen_v the_o body_n it_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o wine_n increase_v blood_n in_o the_o body_n it_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n resemble_v his_o blood_n now_o both_o these_o be_v visible_a yet_o nevertheless_o 33._o ibid._n c._n 33._o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pass_v into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n a_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o opposition_n unto_o his_o natural_a body_n from_o which_o he_o distinguish_v it_o it_o must_v then_o be_v grant_v that_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mayans_n do_v teach_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o what_o paschas_fw-la do_v teach_v after_o rabanus_n i_o will_v receive_v the_o deposition_n of_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n although_o a_o little_a ancient_a it_o be_v something_o difficult_a to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n he_o enjoy_v and_o this_o difficulty_n be_v occasion_v because_o some_o make_v he_o a_o deacon_n other_o a_o priest_n other_o a_o abbot_n and_o in_o fine_a other_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o great_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o be_v invest_v with_o these_o four_o dignity_n one_o after_o the_o other_o unto_o which_o also_o they_o add_v that_o of_o archipresbyter_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o dom_n luke_n d'achery_n where_o this_o learned_a benedictine_n prove_v what_o we_o now_o say_v and_o he_o allege_v beside_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n father_n sirmond_n which_o call_v he_o only_o deacon_n and_o refute_v he_o the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr blondell_n who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v also_o bishop_n he_o approve_v and_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr who_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o abbot_n and_o archipresbyâ—â—r_n although_o hitherto_o can_v be_v discover_v neither_o the_o place_n of_o his_o monastery_n nor_o of_o his_o diocese_n remy_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n have_v endeavour_v to_o eclipse_v his_o reputation_n epist_n lib._n the_o trâ—â—us_a epist_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o touch_v predestination_n which_o subject_a at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o hot_o dispute_v and_o controvert_v among_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n agobard_fw-mi archbishop_z of_o the_o same_o place_n have_v mighty_o inveigh_v against_o he_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o amalarius_n his_o four_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n flori._n agoâ—ard_n count_v amalar._n index_n chronolog_n 〈◊〉_d pat._n in_o author_n 9_o secul_fw-la &_o maâ—usc_n flori._n he_o be_v no_o better_o treat_v by_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v express_o against_o he_o where_o he_o deny_v among_o other_o thing_n what_o amalarius_n have_v say_v of_o the_o tripartite_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n de_fw-fr triformi_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o expression_n which_o also_o escape_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o paschas_fw-la radbert_n who_o give_v this_o intimation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n follow_v not_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o tripartite_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n de_fw-fr tripartito_fw-la christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la but_o as_o man_n be_v always_o man_n and_o that_o they_o but_o too_o much_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o passion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v just_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o amalarius_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o manuscript_n alalledge_v by_o dom_n luke_n d'achery_n in_o the_o preface_n abovementioned_a he_o be_v qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o man_n most_o learned_a and_o those_o which_o after_o he_o have_v write_v of_o divine_a office_n mention_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o great_a commendation_n two_o thing_n may_v inform_v we_o in_o what_o esteem_n he_o be_v the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o debonair_a send_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n to_o search_v for_o antiphonary_n antiphon_n amalar._n in_o prologue_n antiphon_n as_o he_o testify_v himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o antiphonary_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o aaix_fw-fr la_fw-fr chapel_n anno_fw-la 816._o he_o order_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v make_v for_o prebend_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o prebend_n shall_v conform_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o friar_n do_v unto_o st._n bennet_n and_o it_o be_v this_o amalarius_n that_o by_o order_n of_o this_o prince_n compose_v this_o book_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o ademar_n a_o friar_n of_o angoulesm_n in_o his_o chronicle_n whereunto_o may_v also_o be_v add_v 110._o ademar_n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 816._o in_o supplem_n council_n gall._n p._n 110._o that_o the_o same_o amalarius_n be_v choose_v with_o halitgarius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 824._o against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o present_v into_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o letter_n write_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o memoir_n that_o lewis_n the_o deboâ—ur_n direct_v unto_o jeremy_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n
you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o participate_v not_o of_o my_o passion_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o die_v for_o your_o salvation_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o also_o testify_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o he_o glory_v in_o be_v one_o of_o his_o follower_n the_o mystery_n be_v the_o faith_n ibid._n ibid._n as_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n boniface_n as_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v after_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n so_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n so_o we_o may_v also_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o he_o can_v not_o say_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n unto_o one_o guntard_n who_o he_o call_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v something_o dissatisfy_v because_o amalarius_n do_v spit_v present_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o 196._o id._n ad_fw-la guntard_n ep._n 6._o p._n 196._o that_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v venerate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o other_o food_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o what_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o this_o divine_a body_n and_o our_o ordinary_a food_n but_o he_o may_v well_o say_v so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o veneration_n than_o for_o our_o other_o meat_n he_o explain_v himself_o and_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o his_o typical_a body_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o body_n by_o the_o member_n and_o vein_n for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n 171._o ibid._n p._n 171._o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o spit_v after_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o whereof_o some_o part_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n unto_o all_o which_o he_o add_v have_v so_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n i_o do_v intend_v to_o argue_v whether_o it_o be_v invisible_o lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n or_o whether_o it_o remain_v in_o our_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v exhale_v into_o the_o air_n or_o whether_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n or_o whether_o it_o go_v out_o at_o the_o pore_n our_o saviour_n say_v 172._o ibid._n p._n 172._o whatsoever_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draft_n only_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o heart_n of_o judas_n not_o to_o misprise_v it_o but_o to_o distinguish_v it_o save_o from_o ordinary_a food_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v that_o during_o lent_n all_o believer_n 174._o id._n de_fw-fr observatione_fw-la quadrage_n p._n 174._o except_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesâ—_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o draw_v near_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n irreverent_o i_o know_v not_o say_v the_o protestant_n if_o after_o all_o these_o declaration_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o amalarius_n be_v far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschas_fw-la 25._o id._n the_o offic_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o ibid._n c._n 25._o and_o that_o when_o he_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o plain_a nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v be_v change_v into_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o by_o this_o morsel_n the_o soul_n of_o communicant_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o heavenly_a benediction_n which_o be_v passage_n allege_v by_o the_o latin_n to_o support_v their_o doctrine_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o pass_v or_o as_o rabanus_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n add_v he_o i_o find_v he_o have_v so_o full_o explain_v and_o clear_v his_o intention_n that_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o paschas_fw-la teach_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o holy_a flesh_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o sanctification_n pass_v into_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o oil_n the_o people_n offer_v 12._o ibid._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o that_o by_o benediction_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o some_o likeness_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v subject_a unto_o divers_a accident_n whereto_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v expose_v particular_o of_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o excrement_n like_o other_o meat_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o he_o please_v of_o this_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n unto_o rabanus_n and_o amalarius_n i_o will_v join_v wallafridus_n strabo_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n write_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n betwixt_o the_o year_n 840._o and_o 849._o poemate_fw-la in_o poemate_fw-la which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o decease_n in_o that_o he_o call_v rabanus_n his_o father_n and_o master_n it_o may_v give_v cause_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n with_o he_o but_o because_o mere_a surmise_n be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n nor_o convince_a argument_n 10._o walafri_fw-la strabo_n lib._n de_fw-la reb._n eccles_n c._n 16._o bibl._n p._n 7._o t._n 10._o let_v we_o learn_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n what_o he_o believe_v of_o the_o mystery_n which_o we_o examine_v jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n teach_v they_o to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n because_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v find_v more_o fit_v then_o these_o species_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o his_o member_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o several_a grain_n and_o be_v reduce_v into_o one_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o water_n and_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v press_v from_o several_a grape_n so_o also_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v choose_v for_o we_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o melchisedek_n have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o give_v unto_o believer_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o again_o that_o as_o for_o that_o great_a number_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n 18._o id._n cap._n 18._o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o also_o for_o that_o great_a diversity_n of_o sacrifice_n believer_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v exceed_o clear_a so_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o commentary_n unto_o other_o if_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o wallafridus_n have_v speak_v less_o clear_a any_o where_n else_o for_o than_o shall_v that_o judicious_a rule_n of_o tertullia_n be_v practise_v that_o the_o plain_a thing_n shall_v prevail_v 21._o tertull._n the_o resurrect_a carn_v c._n 19_o &_o 21._o and_o that_o the_o most_o certain_a shall_v prescribe_v against_o the_o uncertain_a thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o those_o which_o be_v obscure_a by_o those_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a let_v we_o apply_v this_o unto_o what_o wallafridus_n say_v in_o another_o place_n which_o the_o latin_n forget_v
that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v his_o blood_n be_v figure_n because_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n which_o be_v by_o mystery_n and_o the_o body_n which_o suffer_v which_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o this_o here_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o figure_n nor_o signification_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a the_o faithful_a desire_n to_o behold_v he_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o because_o that_o in_o his_o sight_n consist_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v assume_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o inhabit_v in_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n but_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v a_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o believe_a people_n for_o it_o bear_v the_o figure_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o himself_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o st._n paul_n expound_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v it_o be_v then_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n paul_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o cup_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v there_o lay_v as_o a_o figure_n or_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o ratramn_v oppose_v himself_o direct_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschas_fw-la so_o he_o also_o refute_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o belief_n by_o oppose_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o paschas_fw-la have_v write_v of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o in_o this_o little_a treatise_n he_o positive_o affirm_v the_o locality_n or_o the_o inclusion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o place_n which_o it_o occupi_v whereas_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o his_o adversary_n import_v that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 333_o in_o spicil_n d'acher_n t._n 1._o p._n 333_o in_o hold_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o you_o wicked_o utter_v a_o kind_n of_o novelty_n to_o cry_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v because_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v the_o creator_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v subsist_v be_v open_a and_o penetrable_a unto_o he_o whilst_o you_o judge_v so_o you_o judge_v very_o prudent_o but_o when_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o go_v about_o to_o subject_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o plain_o dogmatise_v as_o to_o what_o regard_v his_o power_n but_o as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o his_o humane_a birth_n you_o stray_v very_o far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a nothing_o that_o be_v not_o penetrable_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o for_o the_o humanity_n which_o he_o have_v take_v it_o be_v enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o during_o the_o time_n it_o remain_v there_o it_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o leave_v the_o abide_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o go_v forth_o and_o return_v no_o more_o thither_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v show_v by_o this_o change_n of_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o though_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v by_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n according_a to_o the_o circumscription_n of_o his_o body_n that_o that_o which_o be_v local_a as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o every_o where_o but_o it_o go_v unto_o one_o place_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o other_o so_o also_o also_o when_o he_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o the_o left_a neither_o walk_v he_o before_o and_o behind_o nor_o above_o and_o below_o so_o also_o the_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v out_o of_o it_o so_o in_o go_v out_o though_o nothing_o can_v stop_v he_o when_o he_o will_v come_v out_o nevertheless_o he_o make_v use_v only_o of_o one_o way_n for_o his_o come_n forth_o and_o he_o issue_v not_o out_o by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v form_v i_o will_v not_o here_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o certain_a sterconaristes_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o ratramn_n and_o not_o by_o paschas_fw-la other_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o this_o sect_n himself_o and_o other_o in_o fine_a that_o in_o dispute_v against_o it_o he_o vary_v from_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o heribold_n to_o continue_v the_o course_n of_o my_o history_n i_o come_v to_o john_n erigenius_n the_o other_o doctor_n which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a consult_v and_o who_o he_o command_v to_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o have_v a_o singular_a esteem_n for_o he_o and_o live_v so_o familiar_o with_o he_o that_o some_o historian_n have_v assure_v that_o he_o make_v he_o eat_v with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o bedchamber_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o unworthy_o he_o be_v treat_v by_o remy_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o by_o the_o deacon_n florus_n and_o that_o prudens_fw-la bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n do_v censure_v some_o error_n that_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o predestination_n neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v to_o defend_v all_o his_o expression_n and_o phylosophical_a notion_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o damn_a neither_o can_v i_o but_o confess_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v be_v steep_v in_o too_o smart_a liquor_n to_o tear_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o man_n unto_o who_o historian_n give_v great_a commendation_n 2._o gulicl_n malm_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la reg._n angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o apud_fw-la usser_n in_o sylloge_n ep._n hibernic_n ep._n 24._o &_o the_o christian_a ecclesiar_v success_n c._n 2._o dignify_n he_o with_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n of_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o holy_a william_n of_o malmesbury_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n and_o very_o eloquent_a that_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a at_o the_o desire_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a the_o hierarchy_n of_o dennis_n the_o arcopagite_n a_o translation_n so_o acceptable_a to_o anastatius_fw-la library-keeper_n unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o king_n charles_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o translation_n wherein_o after_o have_v admire_v that_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o one_o of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o ireland_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o comprehend_v and_o of_o render_v this_o hierarchy_n into_o latin_a he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v a_o saint_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v he_o as_o zealous_a as_o he_o be_v eloquent_a also_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o learning_n make_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n where_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 883._o or_o 84._o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v receive_v several_a wound_n by_o penknife_n from_o young_a man_n that_o he_o instruct_v the_o writer_n also_o of_o england_n observe_v that_o have_v be_v bury_v without_o much_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o shine_v a_o miraculous_a light_n several_a night_n upon_o his_o grave_n which_o make_v the_o
a._n ibid._n p._n 362._o a._n and_o upon_o this_o also_o i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n after_o that_o time_n of_o supper_n say_v he_o he_o drink_v no_o wine_n until_o he_o become_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o explication_n protestant_n give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o druthmar_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o writer_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o produce_v testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschas_fw-la radbert_n except_v heribold_n unto_o who_o we_o reserve_v a_o chapter_n apart_o but_o beside_o these_o witness_n which_o have_v depose_v there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o testimony_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o clear_v the_o subject_a we_o treat_v of_o therefore_o we_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v their_o deposition_n begin_v with_o ahyto_n ahyto_fw-it bishop_n of_o basle_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o his_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n in_o manage_v great_a and_o important_a affair_n that_o charlemagne_n have_v a_o very_a particular_a kindness_n and_o esteem_n for_o he_o whereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 811._o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n unto_o constantinople_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n with_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n as_o the_o annal_n of_o france_n eginhard_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o annal_n of_o fulda_n herman_n contract_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v this_o ahyto_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n anno_fw-la 836._o leave_v a_o capitulary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n which_o dom_n luke_n d'achery_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v three_o or_o four_o year_n since_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v send_v he_o from_o rome_n and_o take_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n francis_n barbarini_n the_o same_o d'achery_n observe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n now_o among_o many_o other_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o priest_n in_o this_o capitulary_a this_o be_v to_o be_v read_v 692._o anyco_n apud_fw-la dom._n luc._n d'acher_n spicileg_n t._n 6._o p._n 692._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o know_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o confirmation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v how_o a_o visible_a creature_n be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o nevertheless_o invisible_a salvation_n be_v there_o communicate_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o faith_n only_o ahito_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o distinguish_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o certain_a that_o in_o both_o of_o they_o alike_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a creature_n without_o make_v any_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o baptism_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o of_o necessity_n that_o as_o by_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v see_v in_o baptism_n he_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o water_n and_o chrism_n so_o also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o because_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o appoint_v to_o render_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n ahyto_n attribute_n unto_o they_o both_o the_o same_o effect_n viz._n the_o communication_n of_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a salvation_n unto_o those_o which_o receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o sacrament_n with_o faith_n no_o other_o sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o this_o bishop_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v by_o consequence_n to_o conclude_v but_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o paschas_fw-la unto_o this_o bishop_n of_o basil_n i_o will_v join_v another_o of_o orleans_n 18._o theodulphu-aurelian_a ad_fw-la magn._n senon_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la baptis_n c._n 18._o i_o mean_v theodolph_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 817._o be_v of_o the_o conspiration_n of_o bernard_n king_n of_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o debonair_a and_o who_o speak_v thus_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o save_a sacrifice_n which_o melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n offer_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o which_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v accomplish_v under_o the_o new_a before_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n bless_v they_o and_o distribute_v then_o unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o it_o be_v then_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v have_v leave_v and_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n offer_v bread_n because_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o wine_n because_o of_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o priest_n visible_a offering_n and_o by_o the_o invisible_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v pass_v into_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o blood_n water_n be_v mingle_v either_o because_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o blood_n or_o that_o because_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o wine_n so_o the_o people_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o water_n this_o prelate_n intimate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n accomplish_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v bless_v they_o give_v they_o they_o unto_o his_o disciple_n with_o order_n to_o commemorate_v he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n signify_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o people_n and_o that_o in_o fine_a all_o that_o befall_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o consecration_n be_v that_o they_o pass_v he_o do_v not_o say_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o he_o say_v they_o pass_v into_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o indeed_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o room_n and_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o accompany_v in_o their_o lawful_a use_n with_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n pour_v forth_o according_a to_o which_o he_o order_v in_o his_o capitulary_a every_o lord_n day_n to_o receive_v during_o lent_n time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 41.44_o id._n in_o capitulari_fw-la c._n 41.44_o and_o prescribe_v the_o disposition_n with_o which_o one_o shall_v approach_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o several_a do_v understand_v this_o passage_n of_o theodolph_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o bishop_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o mention_v a_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 834._o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o join_v with_o the_o child_n against_o the_o father_n deprive_v lewis_n the_o debonair_a of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o i_o mean_v agobard_fw-mi who_o undoubted_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o who_o write_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v more_o of_o light_n and_o vigour_n and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o say_v very_o much_o of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o we_o will_v nevertheless_o judge_v of_o his_o belief_n upon_o this_o article_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o silence_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v of_o what_o import_n his_o silence_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o amalarius_n of_o who_o we_o
contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschas_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o other_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o these_o two_o sermon_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n nor_o the_o same_o body_n which_o suffer_v nor_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o you_o can_v but_o think_v those_o that_o say_v so_o be_v opposite_a unto_o paschas_fw-la and_o endeavour_v to_o ruin_v his_o belief_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v a_o long_a while_n after_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o think_v this_o relation_n be_v very_o suspicious_a in_o the_o main_a bishop_n usher_z observe_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v but_o now_o allege_v in_o the_o last_o testimony_n have_v be_v steal_v away_o by_o some_o perfidious_a hand_n from_o the_o manuscript_n which_o be_v transport_v from_o the_o church_n of_o vigorn_n into_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictines_n college_n at_o cambridge_n but_o beside_o these_o two_o witness_n which_o show_v what_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o england_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n every_o year_n at_o easter_n to_o preserve_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o idea_n of_o the_o belief_n which_o their_o father_n have_v leave_v they_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o transcribe_v it_o here_o at_o large_a some_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v suffice_v which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o ratramn_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n show_v that_o it_o contain_v a_o doctrine_n opposite_a unto_o that_o of_o paschas_fw-la latin_n libre_fw-la catholic_n serm_n anglice_fw-la recitandorum_fw-la ad_fw-la bedam_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 12._o edit_n anglo-sax_n &_o latin_n see_v ratramn_n be_v one_o of_o his_o declare_a enemy_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n say_v this_o homily_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o body_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o blood_n bones_o skin_n nerve_n and_o humane_a member_n and_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o call_v eucharist_n be_v compose_v of_o several_a grain_n without_o blood_n without_o bone_n and_o member_n and_o without_o a_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v death_n and_o which_o rise_v again_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v die_v but_o this_o eucharist_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o divide_v into_o several_a part_n break_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o draft_n this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o we_o hold_v this_o pledge_n sacramental_o until_o we_o do_v attain_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o pledge_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o a_o little_a before_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a and_o fade_a creature_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o spiritual_a virtue_n which_o be_v therein_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o give_v immortality_n unto_o those_o which_o which_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o invisible_a virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o its_o proper_a nature_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v fade_a bread_n and_o corruptible_a wine_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n not_o for_o all_o that_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o virtue_n and_o in_o efficacy_n whereunto_o amount_v what_o be_v say_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v ibid._n ibid._n do_v outward_o offer_v one_o thing_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o another_o thing_n inward_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n outward_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o form_n and_o by_o its_o savour_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v true_o after_o consecration_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o spiritual_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v well_o persuade_v they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o virtue_n the_o change_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o consecration_n be_v compare_v unto_o that_o which_o come_v unto_o child_n by_o baptism_n and_o unto_o the_o water_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o child_n of_o a_o gentile_a be_v baptize_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o change_v its_o outward_a form_n although_o it_o be_v change_v inward_o it_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o font_n full_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o inward_o although_o he_o be_v nothing_o change_v outward_o so_o also_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o appearance_n be_v like_a unto_o other_o water_n and_o subject_n unto_o corruption_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intervene_v by_o prayer_n unto_o this_o corruptible_a water_n and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n render_v it_o fit_a to_o cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n now_o we_o consider_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o only_a creature_n according_a to_o its_o true_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a water_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n it_o have_v a_o save_a virtue_n it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v change_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o former_o he_o change_v the_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n into_o this_o same_o body_n and_o and_o into_o this_o same_o blood_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o make_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o ibid._n ibid._n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o give_v life_n proceed_v from_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o a_o invisible_a operation_n therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v therein_o see_v and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v of_o a_o bodily_a species_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n expound_v what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n he_o command_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v ibid._n ibid._n nor_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o by_o this_o discourse_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o eat_v he_o with_o a_o believe_a heart_n shall_v have_v this_o life_n everlasting_a under_o the_o old_a law_n believer_n offer_v sacrifice_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o as_o he_o himself_o command_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o this_o same_o homily_n there_o be_v some_o miraculous_a apparition_n make_v mention_v of_o whereunto_o christian_n have_v give_v some_o way_n since_o paschas_fw-la his_o time_n but_o that_o serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o observation_n that_o be_v make_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o x._o century_n light_n sufficient_a to_o avoid_v the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n yet_o he_o communicate_v not_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o sort_n of_o surprise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o from_o england_n we_o pass_v into_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v folcuin_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lobe_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a table_n 573_o tom._n 6._o spicil_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la abbot_n lob._n p._n 573_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o table_n whereupon_o
purpose_n after_o curious_a question_n fit_a rather_o to_o engender_v strife_n and_o quarrel_n than_o to_o edify_v and_o instruct_v christian_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v the_o reader_n serious_o to_o consider_v if_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v agree_v or_o hold_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v incorruptible_a allege_v for_o their_o reason_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o confession_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n instead_o of_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glorify_a body_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v corruptible_a say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o dead_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o all_o christian_n do_v confess_v that_o our_o lord_n die_v no_o more_o and_o that_o his_o state_n of_o death_n and_o crucifiction_n have_v be_v past_a above_o xvi_o age_n ago_o whereby_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o disposition_n of_o zonarus_n which_o hold_v of_o both_o side_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a manner_n wherein_o he_o explain_v himself_o i_o know_v not_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o one_o samonas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o xiii_o century_n for_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n which_o be_v whole_o favourable_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o latin_n see_v he_o say_v in_o a_o dispute_n against_o achmet_n a_o sarrazin_n 526._o tom._n 12._o bibl._n patr_n p._n 524_o 525_o 526._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o consecration_n change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o division_n which_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n by_o mean_n of_o break_v it_o be_v of_o sensible_a accident_n be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v object_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o witness_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o greek_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n do_v deny_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o dispute_n affirm_v that_o no_o author_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o samonas_n because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o greek_a bishop_n at_o gaza_n nor_o in_o all_o pallastine_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o sarrazen_n have_v expel_v the_o latin_n which_o have_v before_o settle_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o in_o fine_a because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o write_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o dispute_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o sinaite_n against_o the_o gaianite_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vii_o century_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o this_o pretend_a samonas_n speak_v formal_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v just_a the_o opinion_n of_o john_n damascen_n as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v 525._o ibid._n p._n 525._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n join_v and_o unite_v they_o unto_o itself_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o indeed_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o greek_a bishop_n in_o all_o pallastine_n in_o the_o xiii_o century_n but_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o gaza_n a_o greek_a bishop_n call_v samonas_n see_v they_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o be_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o no_o writer_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o in_o the_o same_o tome_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o nicetas_n in_o the_o xiii_o century_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o mahumetism_n unto_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v 53â—_n tom._n 12._o biâ—â—_n patr._n p._n 53â—_n that_o christian_n do_v sacrifice_v mystical_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o they_o participate_v thereof_o in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v also_o true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v change_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a manner_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o natural_a comprehension_n only_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v so_o also_o say_v he_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o participate_v thereof_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o life_n eternal_a and_o for_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o author_n say_v that_o what_o christian_n sacrifice_n and_o receive_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v change_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n not_o unto_o all_o communicant_n indifferent_o but_o only_o for_o they_o which_o communicate_v with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n let_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o man_n be_v guess_v at_o after_o all_o this_o but_o now_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v two_o witness_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o xii_o century_n one_o of_o the_o age_n who_o history_n we_o examine_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n euthymius_n and_o zonarus_n 26._o in_o matth._n 26._o the_o first_o say_v thus_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o of_o my_o blood_n but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o again_o as_o our_o saviour_n deify_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v supernatural_o so_o also_o he_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o his_o quicken_a body_n word_n which_o roman_n catholic_n mighty_o prize_n and_o value_n think_v that_o they_o favour_v their_o hypothesis_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v conceal_v also_o that_o in_o another_o treatise_n euthymius_n testify_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o damascen_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n allege_v to_o this_o effect_n a_o great_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n 21._o panopl_n part_n 2._o titul_n 21._o now_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascen_n be_v neither_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o the_o protestant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n and_o euthemius_n seem_v to_o assure_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n but_o now_o allege_v when_o he_o compare_v the_o change_n befall_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o that_o happen_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n by_o the_o eternal_a word_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n whence_o both_o the_o mention_v passage_n be_v take_v he_o say_v that_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v shall_v be_v consider_v but_o their_o virtue_n which_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o damascen_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n do_v remain_v as_o for_o zonarus_n another_o greek_a friar_n we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o he_o embrace_v as_o well_o the_o side_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v corruptible_a as_o those_o which_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a beside_o he_o expound_v elsewhere_o the_o 32._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n 32._o in_o council_n 6._o in_o trullo_n can_v 32._o the_o divine_a mystery_n say_v he_o i_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o give_v the_o bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n chap._n xix_o a_o account_n or_o narrative_a of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o xv._o century_n during_o the_o papacy_n of_o boniface_n the_o viii_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o contest_v with_o philip_n the_o fair_a one_o of_o our_o king_n there_o be_v in_o italy_n great_a number_n of_o waldensis_n who_o be_v call_v fratelli_n because_o they_o style_v themselves_o brethren_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o frequent_o so_o denominate_v themselves_o where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o brotherhood_n and_o what_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o fratellis_fw-la be_v waldensis_n and_o albigensis_n many_o of_o who_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n at_o the_o time_n that_o waldo_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o lion_n be_v that_o a_o uncertain_a author_n which_o write_v against_o
say_v they_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v end_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o in_o resemblance_n and_o in_o figure_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o transubstantiate_v real_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o in_o type_n and_o in_o figure_n one_o may_v lay_v what_o stress_n they_o please_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o man_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o but_o as_o of_o one_o see_v the_o one_o transcribe_v it_o from_o the_o other_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o i_o take_v the_o present_a armenian_n to_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a that_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n prateolus_n do_v positive_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n 67._o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 67._o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n herbert_n a_o english_a man_n which_o have_v be_v so_o inform_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o voyage_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o mr._n wick_n fort_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o armenian_n i_o may_v almost_o say_v of_o all_o the_o greek_n in_o general_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o very_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v corrupt_v their_o primitive_a faith_n by_o many_o alteration_n nevertheless_o learning_n have_v flourish_v a_o long_a time_n among_o they_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o so_o very_o great_a as_o that_o of_o other_o christian_a communion_n of_o the_o east_n they_o have_v have_v but_o very_o few_o that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o age_n which_o we_o have_v examine_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n yet_o have_v they_o have_v some_o few_o as_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr methona_n nicholas_n cabasilas_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o jeremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o for_o bessarion_n i_o do_v not_o put_v he_o into_o the_o number_n because_o he_o turn_v unto_o the_o party_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o to_o requite_v he_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n whereas_o the_o other_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o they_o what_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v his_o body_n blood_n and_o so_o far_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v cause_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o their_o side_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o they_o say_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o which_o make_v the_o protestant_n conclude_v that_o the_o change_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n for_o not_o here_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v say_v by_o euthymius_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n 26._o in_o matth._n 26._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v graeco-lat_n in_o exposit_n liturg_n c._n 32._o &_o 43_o t._n 2._o bibl._n pat._n graeco-lat_n but_o their_o virtue_n and_o without_o insist_v upon_o cabasilas_n his_o regard_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o dead_a and_o crucify_a for_o we_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o christian_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o mystery_n nor_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o priest_n give_v the_o communion_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n ibid._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a christi_fw-la ibid._n nicholas_n de_fw-fr methona_n do_v formal_o affirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o symbol_n unto_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v exact_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascen_n a_o opinion_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v presuppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o thing_n which_o be_v familiar_a unto_o nature_n in_o join_v unto_o they_o his_o divinity_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n jeremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n say_v as_o the_o other_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o add_v 10_o respon_n 1._o c._n 10_o that_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o give_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o carry_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o elsewhere_o 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spiritual_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sensible_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o water_n the_o oil_n the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o language_n agree_v better_a with_o damascen_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o second_o answer_n than_o with_o the_o latin_n because_o the_o first_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o latter_a quite_o destroy_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n be_v at_o venice_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o among_o several_a question_n that_o he_o ask_v they_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 1571._o cum_fw-la sigismundo_n libero_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la moscovit_fw-la basileae_n 1571._o see_v here_o the_o answer_n they_o make_v he_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n that_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o its_o substance_n do_v remain_v but_o be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o this_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o may_v be_v say_v either_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v themselves_o or_o that_o through_o complaisance_n unto_o the_o latin_n among_o who_o they_o live_v they_o allow_v the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n nevertheless_o that_o to_o show_v that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n they_o say_v that_o the_o very_a accident_n do_v not_o remain_v which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o because_o in_o this_o answer_n they_o allege_v as_o well_o the_o word_n of_o theophelact_fw-mi upon_o mar._n 14._o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o several_a passage_n of_o damascen_n some_o of_o which_o have_v already_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n to_o strengthen_v their_o belief_n and_o opinion_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o change_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o explain_v themselves_o as_o full_o as_o cyril_n of_o lucar_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o a_o little_a above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o say_v 17._o cyrillus_n constantinop_n patriarch_n confession_n fidei_fw-la c._n 17._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o sacrament_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v institute_v be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v eucharist_n for_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n it_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o it_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o st._n paul_n add_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a the_o true_a and_o lawful_a tradition_n of_o this_o admirable_a mystery_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o faith_n teach_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o that_o which_o transubstantiation_n rash_o and_o unadvised_o invent_v do_v teach_v if_o i_o will_v write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o patriarch_n i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o country_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n now_o candia_n of_o the_o great_a affection_n he_o have_v unto_o learning_n the_o marvellous_a progress_n he_o make_v therein_o during_o his_o stay_n in_o italy_n of_o the_o voyage_n which_o he_o make_v â—â—to_o
318._o of_o the_o care_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o read_v this_o title_n it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n may_v haply_o have_v comprise_v auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o preparation_n which_o they_o command_v yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o such_o thing_n they_o only_o warn_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n must_v be_v take_v in_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o take_v care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o it_o too_o long_o lest_o that_o shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o if_o one_o partake_v thereof_o indiscreet_o we_o shall_v fear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n a_o man_n ought_v therefore_o to_o examine_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n in_o abstain_v some_o day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o purify_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o die_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n use_v the_o same_o method_n when_o he_o represent_v unto_o charles_n the_o bald_a the_o preparation_n necessary_a for_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n 102._o opusc_n 1._o c._n 12._o t._n 2._o p._n 101_o 102._o he_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o will_v judge_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o trial_n be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o thought_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o accuser_n the_o conscience_n for_o a_o witness_n and_o fear_v for_o a_o executioner_n then_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v fall_v by_o tear_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o understanding_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o sentence_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o he_o propose_v without_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o confession_n but_o by_o degree_n confession_n establish_v itself_o infensible_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o west_n and_o at_o length_n innocent_a the_o three_o authorize_v it_o by_o a_o decree_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o at_o which_o time_n the_o albigensis_n and_o waldensis_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o christian_a communion_n have_v no_o such_o law_n as_o the_o latin_n that_o oblige_v they_o unto_o confession_n before_o receive_v the_o communion_n for_o example_n the_o abyssins_n or_o ethiopian_n the_o armenian_n the_o nestorian_n confession_n it_o be_v grant_v be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n but_o it_o be_v so_o little_o practise_v that_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v scarce_o ever_o confess_v 2._o de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o as_o arcudius_n a_o greek_a latinize_v do_v inform_v we_o and_o as_o for_o the_o protestant_n every_o body_n know_v they_o have_v find_v this_o yoke_n of_o the_o latin_n too_o heavy_a to_o bear_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o hitherto_o demand_v private_a confession_n before_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o do_v require_v other_o disposition_n without_o which_o they_o forbid_v we_o approach_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o st._n chrysostom_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o rancounter_n and_o by_o custom_n at_o certain_a time_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v more_o solemn_a he_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n that_o make_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o worthy_a to_o receive_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n the_o innocence_n of_o our_o conversation_n 1051._o chrysost_n hom_o 3._o in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la ephes_n p._n 1050_o 1051._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o epiphany_n nor_o the_o lent_n that_o render_v we_o worthy_a to_o approach_v unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n therewith_o draw_v near_o at_o all_o time_n and_o without_o they_o never_o come_v unto_o it_o consider_v with_o what_o care_n and_o with_o what_o respect_n the_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v eat_v under_o the_o law_n what_o caution_n do_v they_o not_o use_v what_o trouble_n be_v they_o not_o continual_o at_o to_o purify_v themselves_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o you_o approach_v unto_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o very_a angel_n behold_v with_o a_o religious_a reverence_n you_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prepare_v yourselves_o unto_o so_o solemn_a a_o action_n by_o govern_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o season_n consider_v the_o vessel_n which_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n how_o clean_o they_o be_v how_o bright_a and_o shine_a they_o be_v yet_o nevertheless_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v clean_a more_o holy_a and_o more_o resplendent_a than_o these_o vessel_n see_v that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o we_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o seldom_o and_o often_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 1872._o id._n hom._n 17_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n p._n 1872._o we_o regard_v not_o say_v he_o neither_o those_o which_o communicate_v often_o nor_o those_o which_o communicate_v seldom_o but_o those_o which_o communicate_v with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o unreprovable_a life_n let_v those_o that_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n always_o draw_v near_o and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o let_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o draw_v near_o because_o they_o only_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n of_o pain_n and_o of_o punishment_n which_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o for_o as_o meat_n which_o be_v wholesome_a of_o themselves_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o disease_a body_n there_o cause_v a_o disorder_n and_o a_o entire_a corruption_n and_o become_v the_o original_a of_o some_o disease_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o these_o terrible_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o soul_n which_o be_v indispose_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n consider_v that_o this_o august_n sacrament_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o some_o give_v death_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o those_o which_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v full_a of_o consolation_n unto_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v also_o full_a of_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a sacrament_n because_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o st._n chrysostom_n whilst_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v celebrate_v act_n hom._n 21._o in_o act_n a_o dreadful_a sacrament_n be_v represent_v god_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o world_n from_o thence_o come_v the_o exhortation_n address_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n to_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o communion_n draw_v near_o with_o fear_n 4._o august_n l._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 16._o &_o in_o ps_n 21._o hom._n 2._o id._n qu._n super_fw-la evang_fw-la l._n 2._o q._n 38._o p._n 152._o t._n 4._o and_o in_o fine_a shall_v not_o we_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n accompany_v with_o a_o very_a great_a respect_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o eat_v his_o passion_n in_o eat_v his_o supper_n as_o st._n austin_n speak_v and_o to_o lick_v as_o he_o say_v again_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n but_o if_o this_o warning_n be_v give_v unto_o communicant_n they_o be_v tell_v also_o in_o invite_v they_o unto_o the_o holy_a communion_n holy_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n whereupon_o st._n chrysostom_n make_v this_o reflection_n when_o the_o deacon_n cry_v hebr._fw-la hom._n 17._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la holy_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v let_v not_o he_o draw_v near_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o him_z which_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o render_v a_o man_n holy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o mystag_n 5._o the_o holy_a thing_n say_v he_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o
come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o be_v also_o holy_a have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o holy_a thing_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a therefore_o german_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n observe_v in_o few_o word_n in_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 407._o 1_o theoria_fw-la rerum_fw-la eccles_n t._n 2_o bibl._n pat._n grec_n well_fw-mi lat._n p._n 407._o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o give_v holy_a thing_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v pure_a of_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v unto_o the_o augmentation_n of_o this_o purity_n according_a unto_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o 2_o ep._n pasch_fw-mi 2._o that_o we_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n christ_n 3_o de_fw-fr duab_n nat_n christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n render_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n anaceph_n 4_o in_o anaceph_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n a_o virtue_n that_o quicken_v we_o as_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v testify_v moreover_o the_o sacrament_n effect_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o a_o good_a medicine_n do_v operate_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v contemplate_v it_o under_o this_o idea_n but_o that_o they_o intend_v that_o communicant_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o use_n as_o much_o care_n and_o caution_n unto_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o divine_a medicine_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o take_v when_o we_o intend_v to_o purge_v our_o body_n for_o when_o we_o intend_v to_o take_v physic_n we_o live_v the_o day_n before_o within_o some_o bound_n and_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o surcharge_n the_o stomach_n that_o it_o may_v operate_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o profit_n for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o peccant_a humour_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v our_o soul_n to_o receive_v this_o save_a remedy_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o show_n and_o make_v itself_o to_o be_v feel_v in_o heal_v the_o spiritual_a malady_n wherewith_o we_o be_v natural_o oppress_v this_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o thought_n of_o hillary_n deacon_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o say_v cor._n apud_fw-la ambros_n in_o c._n 18._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n that_o although_o this_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v at_o supper_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o supper_n but_o a_o spiritual_a medicine_n which_o purify_v those_o which_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o devotion_n and_o which_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o respect_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o in_o participate_v of_o this_o visible_a bread_n one_o eat_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v with_o st._n 27._o hom._n 27._o macarius_n be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o delight_v to_o make_v his_o abode_n and_o residence_n he_o may_v spread_v abroad_o his_o grace_n his_o blessing_n and_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v incessant_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n wherein_o they_o find_v their_o life_n their_o joy_n their_o comfort_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o fine_a the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o symbol_n of_o unity_n a_o band_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o desire_v that_o believer_n shall_v maintain_v a_o holy_a concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a union_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o unto_o each_o other_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o of_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v oblation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o reconcile_v and_o not_o accept_v they_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o one_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o therefore_o they_o warn_v believer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o salute_v each_o other_o and_o to_o give_v each_o other_o the_o holy_a kiss_v mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 5._o mystag_n 5._o the_o deacon_n cry_v say_v st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n embrace_v and_o mutual_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o then_o we_o salute_v one_o another_o but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kiss_n as_o common_a friend_n do_v give_v unto_o each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o public_a place_n this_o kiss_n do_v unite_v soul_n and_o make_v they_o hope_v a_o perfect_a forgetfulness_n of_o what_o be_v past_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o injury_n any_o long_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v when_o you_o bring_v your_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o you_o there_o remember_v that_o your_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o you_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v with_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v offer_v thy_o gift_n this_o kiss_v then_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v of_o this_o kiss_n st._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o st._n peter_n salute_v each_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o they_o believe_v this_o union_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o as_o they_o think_v one_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o soever_o other_o way_n one_o be_v addict_v unto_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n chrysostom_n after_o have_v exalt_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o holy_a kiss_n which_o unit_v soul_n reconcile_v spirit_n and_o make_v we_o all_o to_o become_v one_o body_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n strict_o to_o unite_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o band_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o assurance_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o table_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o he_o add_v although_o we_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n 465._o chrysost_n de_fw-mi praed_fw-we iud_fw-la t._n 5._o p._n 465._o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o peace_n we_o shall_v reap_v no_o advantage_n for_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o liturgy_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o kiss_n of_o charity_n which_o believer_n give_v each_o other_o before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o st._n peter_n a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o indeed_o the_o time_n of_o kiss_v each_o other_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o church_n in_o some_o it_o be_v give_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o in_o other_o just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o communicate_v but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o salute_v each_o other_o before_o approach_v unto_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o this_o custom_n continue_v a_o very_a great_a while_n in_o the_o church_n but_o at_o length_n it_o insensible_o vanish_v at_o least_o in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v put_v instead_o of_o this_o mutual_a kiss_n that_o which_o they_o call_v kiss_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o little_a silver_n plate_n or_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n with_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o each_o person_n to_o kiss_v a_o custom_n not_o very_o ancient_a see_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xv._o century_n 81._o lect._n 81._o for_o than_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o some_o church_n in_o the_o west_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o gabriel_n biel_n in_o some_o of_o his_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o liturgy_n whether_o this_o kiss_n be_v give_v indifferent_o among_o man_n and_o woman_n 32._o lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o i_o only_o observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n who_o write_v in_o the_o ix_o century_n and_o in_o the_o rational_a of_o durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mende_n extr_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o extr_n who_o live_v
in_o the_o main_a so_o also_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o express_v my_o gratitude_n unto_o the_o great_a family_n of_o the_o windhams_n in_o particular_a a_o family_n know_v to_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o great_a in_o the_o number_n of_o its_o flourish_a branch_n as_o well_o as_o in_o riches_n honour_n and_o approve_a loyalty_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o country_n the_o true_a happiness_n and_o last_a prosperity_n whereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v sincere_o wish_v and_o desire_v by_o honour_a sir_n your_o most_o obedient_a humble_a servant_n jos_n walker_n the_o author_n preface_n translate_v from_o the_o french_z the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o war_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o sort_n of_o lawsuit_n wherein_o both_o party_n plead_v their_o cause_n with_o some_o heat_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o difficult_a to_o write_v and_o not_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n that_o may_v favour_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o side_n for_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v because_o the_o flesh_n corrupt_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o old_a man_n never_o fail_v to_o vitiate_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o new_a i_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o those_o angry_a writer_n who_o in_o all_o their_o work_n do_v show_v a_o unlimited_a passion_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o defend_v and_o meditate_v nothing_o but_o disparage_v their_o adversary_n to_o make_v their_o own_o party_n triumph_v by_o the_o calumny_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o the_o other_o i_o speak_v of_o mild_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n who_o write_v with_o moderation_n who_o nevertheless_o do_v it_o not_o always_o so_o successful_o but_o they_o let_v drop_v some_o thing_n which_o all_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o because_o their_o ever_o remain_v frailty_n in_o man_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v not_o a_o complete_a victory_n over_o the_o first_o what_o i_o say_v be_v particular_o verify_v in_o examine_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o both_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v favourable_a to_o their_o cause_n each_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o establish_v their_o belief_n and_o religion_n this_o consideration_n make_v i_o think_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n and_o most_o edify_a mean_n for_o christian_n will_v be_v plain_o to_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o historical_o without_o dispute_n to_o represent_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o ancestor_n upon_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o by_o his_o grace_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o mean_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o fail_v to_o use_v to_o keep_v up_o among_o christian_n that_o unhappy_a strife_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o please_v but_o which_o ought_v to_o draw_v tear_n of_o blood_n from_o those_o good_a soul_n that_o be_v sensible_o touch_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o cease_v by_o their_o prayer_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o all_o the_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o better_a to_o succeed_v in_o my_o design_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o sacrament_n at_o large_a i_o have_v divide_v my_o work_n into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o examine_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o celebration_n i_o prove_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v always_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o christian_n i_o hint_n at_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a cup_n and_o i_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o original_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n since_o s._n cyprian_n have_v seek_v for_o in_o this_o mixture_n i_o mention_v sundry_a sect_n of_o heretic_n whereof_o some_o have_v change_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o have_v corrupt_v the_o celebration_n and_o last_o other_o have_v quite_o reject_v it_o not_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o all_o i_o omit_v not_o what_o s._n ignatius_n say_v of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o condemn_v the_o celebration_n nor_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o call_v tanchelin_n who_o also_o deny_v it_o but_o through_o another_o principle_n i_o make_v some_o mention_n of_o the_o slander_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o cast_v upon_o christian_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o use_n of_o levened_a and_o unleven_v bread_n then_o i_o consider_v whence_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v what_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o innovation_n and_o change_n which_o have_v thereupon_o happen_v from_o thence_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o patins_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o vessel_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o holy_a action_n this_o consideration_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o inquiry_n of_o the_o language_n wherein_o consecration_n be_v make_v and_o wherein_o all_o the_o service_n be_v general_o perform_v and_o from_o this_o inquiry_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v consecrate_v by_o prayer_n blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o or_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o be_v now_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n then_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o oblation_n or_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o i_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o oblige_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o name_n of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o annex_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oblation_n that_o of_o the_o elevation_n and_o of_o the_o fraction_n and_o i_o show_v at_o what_o time_n the_o latin_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v it_o moreover_o i_o examine_v the_o distribution_n and_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o communicant_a the_o person_n who_o distribute_v those_o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o then_o of_o the_o thing_n distribute_v treat_v at_o large_a the_o question_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o also_o show_v that_o for_o several_a age_n communicant_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o carry_v it_o unto_o their_o house_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o travel_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v so_o little_a scrupulous_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o sometime_o they_o send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o sick_a by_o lay_v person_n man_n woman_n acolytes_n and_o young_a boy_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o make_v plaster_n of_o it_o they_o bury_v it_o with_o the_o dead_a in_o some_o church_n they_o burn_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o other_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o little_a infant_n sometime_o they_o take_v consecrate_v wine_n and_o mix_v it_o with_o ink_n than_o they_o dip_v their_o pen_n in_o these_o mix_a liquor_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o act_n they_o intend_v to_o sign_n in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n upon_o this_o weighty_a article_n begin_v with_o the_o reflection_n they_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n they_o have_v give_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o after_o these_o reflection_n i_o represent_v a_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n wherein_o they_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o communicate_v they_o affirm_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v break_v that_o it_o be_v corn_n wheat_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o like_a term_n they_o positive_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n wherewith_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v the_o matter_n whereof_o pass_v through_o the_o natural_a accident_n of_o our_o common_a food_n bread_n which_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v thing_n
in_o a_o bad_a light_n they_o can_v never_o right_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o controversy_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v agitate_a so_o many_o year_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o shall_v more_o endeavour_v than_o to_o represent_v and_o discover_v the_o naked_a truth_n not_o care_v that_o man_n shall_v triumph_v over_o we_o so_o that_o truth_n may_v triumph_v over_o we_o all_o it_o be_v with_o this_o design_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o discover_v sincere_o what_o christian_n have_v believe_v in_o past_a age_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o which_o cause_v the_o great_a division_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o west_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o not_o swerve_v from_o their_o intention_n i_o will_v propose_v some_o mean_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o improper_a and_o the_o practice_n whereof_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o what_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v without_o any_o prejudice_n i_o speak_v of_o their_o genuine_a not_o forge_v work_n for_o when_o one_o be_v pre-occupyed_a in_o favour_n of_o a_o opinion_n and_o set_v about_o read_v they_o one_o shall_v find_v what_o be_v not_o intend_v therein_o prejudice_n so_o darken_n the_o understanding_n that_o many_o time_n the_o shadow_n be_v take_v for_o the_o substance_n and_o a_o fallacious_a appearance_n for_o the_o truth_n because_o that_o prejudice_n predominate_v and_o make_v man_n incapable_a of_o right_o judge_v what_o they_o read_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o prepossess_v we_o so_o fill_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o other_o impression_n until_o we_o dismiss_v these_o prejudices_fw-la wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o set_v about_o read_v the_o monument_n which_o we_o still_o enjoy_v of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n be_v well_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o see_v if_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sort_n of_o preoccupation_n for_o provide_v we_o bring_v unto_o this_o study_n nothing_o of_o our_o own_o but_o attention_n and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n we_o shall_v gather_v fruit_n full_a of_o consolation_n and_o joy_n and_o we_o shall_v doubtless_o discover_v what_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n upon_o the_o point_n which_o we_o examine_v second_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v not_o to_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o i_o mean_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o symbol_n from_o their_o efficacy_n and_o from_o their_o virtue_n in_o their_o lawful_a use_n for_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a although_o they_o be_v different_a one_o from_o another_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o consecration_n add_v unto_o their_o nature_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n as_o when_o they_o regard_v their_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n and_o indeed_o when_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o represent_v this_o efficacy_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o lofty_a and_o most_o magnificent_a expression_n to_o raise_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o make_v we_o conceive_v a_o grand_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o worthy_a our_o admiration_n and_o which_o i_o may_v say_v do_v surpass_v our_o understanding_n that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v accompany_v his_o sacrament_n with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v cleanse_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v nourish_v they_o with_o a_o few_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o wine_n but_o after_o a_o manner_n so_o noble_a so_o heavenly_a and_o so_o divine_a that_o all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o advantage_n without_o conceive_v the_o manner_n or_o how_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o therein_o be_v see_v that_o magnificence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 2._o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o effect_n whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v and_o which_o he_o oppose_v unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o these_o same_o work_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o action_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o simplicity_n the_o father_n have_v express_v themselves_o in_o term_n more_o humble_a and_o not_o so_o lofty_a agreeable_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o symbol_n this_o second_o mean_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o three_o which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a and_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v use_v two_o sort_n of_o expression_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o one_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o the_o other_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o expression_n take_v literal_o can_v agree_v together_o nor_o be_v both_o true_a in_o relation_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a for_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o bread_n and_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o bread_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o the_o father_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n have_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v to_o give_v a_o right_a sense_n unto_o expression_n so_o different_a and_o which_o in_o appearance_n be_v so_o inconsistent_a that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v be_v mature_o to_o consider_v what_o these_o holy_a doctor_n have_v say_v for_o explanation_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o that_o can_v better_o be_v do_v than_o by_o diligent_o search_v their_o work_n that_o of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o expression_n which_o they_o have_v use_v they_o have_v restrain_v the_o one_o without_o give_v any_o limitation_n unto_o the_o other_o for_o in_o equity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o those_o which_o they_o have_v limit_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v explain_v according_a to_o their_o intention_n without_o the_o restriction_n which_o they_o have_v use_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o other_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o limitation_n shall_v be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o in_o the_o proper_a term_n wherein_o they_o have_v express_v they_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n have_v they_o intend_v that_o these_o two_o so_o different_a expression_n shall_v have_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherefore_o shall_v they_o have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o one_o and_o never_o heed_n to_o take_v the_o least_o care_n in_o restrain_v or_o sweeten_v the_o other_o such_o different_a proceed_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v different_o understand_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o they_o have_v restrain_v a_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o restrain_v a_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v take_v for_o figurative_a speech_n and_o the_o latter_a for_o proper_a expression_n and_o without_o any_o figure_n if_o then_o they_o have_v restrain_v and_o limit_v the_o expression_n which_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o limit_v those_o which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o those_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v improper_a and_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o other_o which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v proper_a and_o literal_a expression_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v take_v exact_a care_n to_o restrain_v the_o proposition_n which_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o add_v any_o limitation_n unto_o the_o other_o which_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n it_o must_v be_v necessary_o infer_v that_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o speak_v improper_o and_o
he_o by_o the_o church_n the_o which_o as_o the_o more_o sacred_a be_v say_v to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o divinity_n have_v receive_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o their_o first_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n such_o devil_n by_o curious_a invocation_n and_o witchcraft_n arnobius_n bring_v in_o the_o pagan_a answer_v the_o christian_a after_o this_o manner_n you_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v gent._n l._n 6._o advers._fw-la gent._n for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o brass_n nor_o the_o mass_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n nor_o the_o other_o matter_n whereof_o image_n be_v make_v be_v of_o themselves_o god_n and_o religious_a deity_n but_o we_o serve_v and_o worship_v these_o god_n in_o they_o which_o holy_a consecration_n do_v introduce_v idolor_n de_fw-fr vanitat_fw-la idolor_n and_o which_o it_o make_v to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o image_n which_o we_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o do_v not_o st._n cyprian_n say_v in_o his_o time_n that_o these_o sort_n of_o spirit_n do_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o statue_n and_o consecrate_a image_n in_o fine_a lactantius_n speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o instit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v make_v they_o feel_v it_o not_o nor_o when_o they_o be_v worship_v they_o know_v it_o not_o for_o they_o become_v not_o sensible_a by_o consecration_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n of_o christian_n it_o consist_v only_o in_o retrieve_v thing_n from_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n and_o by_o apply_v they_o unto_o a_o holy_a use_n by_o desire_v of_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v their_o use_n and_o employment_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o use_v they_o lawful_o so_o that_o there_o be_v any_o question_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n their_o consecration_n tend_v only_o to_o give_v they_o a_o quality_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o to_o employ_v they_o unto_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a use_n and_o by_o pray_v god_n to_o make_v they_o sacrament_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v render_v they_o efficacious_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_v of_o they_o out_o of_o which_o use_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o common_a bread_n wine_n and_o water_n as_o they_o be_v before_o all_o the_o virtue_n they_o have_v in_o quality_n of_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n either_o to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n or_o to_o nourish_v they_o depend_v upon_o the_o holy_a and_o religious_a use_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v seal_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v exhibit_v and_o communicate_v when_o they_o be_v administer_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n 100_o in_o levit._n hom._n 11._o p._n 100_o origen_n upon_o levitiecus_n there_o be_v bear_v in_o my_o house_n say_v he_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n i_o be_o not_o permit_v to_o put_v it_o unto_o any_o common_a use_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a we_o know_v then_o by_o this_o dumb_a beast_n ibid._n ibid._n how_o the_o law_n appoint_v that_o what_o it_o will_v have_v to_o be_v holy_a must_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n only_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o sanctify_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o devote_v it_o unto_o god_n the_o great_a st._n 2._o regul_n brevior_fw-la q_o 53._o p._n 642._o d._n t._n 2._o basil_n sanctification_n consist_v in_o adhere_v local_o and_o inseparable_o unto_o god_n at_o all_o time_n in_o study_v and_o follow_v what_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o fight_n for_o also_o in_o the_o thing_n offer_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n deficient_a thing_n be_v not_o accept_v and_o without_o impiety_n and_o sin_n what_o have_v be_v once_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n can_v be_v convert_v unto_o common_a and_o human_a use_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o leviticus_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o when_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sanctify_v 98._o l._n 3._o q._n 85._o t._n 4._o p._n 98._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o offer_v they_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v make_v by_o vow_n and_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o he_o who_o offer_v s._n cyrill_a of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esay_n 178._o l._n 1._o orat._n 6._o p._n 178._o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v not_o always_o partake_v of_o sanctification_n but_o rather_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a which_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la all_o the_o male_n unto_o the_o lord_n 595._o l._n 7._o &_o 8._o in_o c._n 10.34_o &_o dial._n 6._o t._n 5._o part_n 1._o p._n 595._o and_o in_o those_o place_n sanctify_v import_v to_o consecrate_v and_o upon_o st._n john_n what_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o then_o friend_n will_v not_o reason_n constrain_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o before_o holy_a for_o i_o judge_v that_o be_v call_v unto_o sanctification_n which_o be_v alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v not_o 27._o hom._n 14._o t._n 5._o part_n 2._o p._n 187._o in_o levit._n l._n 7._o c._n 27._o when_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o his_o paschal_n homily_n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v some_o excellent_a oblation_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n hesychius_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o offer_v begin_v to_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o then_o holy_a before_o the_o friar_n jovius_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n 25._o codic_n 222._o ex_fw-la lib._n 24_o 25._o we_o say_v that_o the_o place_n or_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o wine_n be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v about_o any_o common_a use_n even_o thomas_n aquinas_n himself_o who_o although_o he_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v a_o alteration_n and_o change_n yet_o acknowledge_v this_o kind_n of_o consecration_n who_o nevertheless_o happy_o will_v not_o have_v that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o depend_v on_o it_o 70._o t._n 2._o q._n 81._o art_n 8._o num_fw-la 70._o not_o only_o man_n but_o also_o the_o church_n vessel_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o very_a time_n that_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v here_o end_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o question_n of_o consecration_n be_v i_o not_o oblige_v to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o latin_n pretend_v that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v see_v the_o evangelist_n nor_o s._n paul_n do_v neither_o of_o they_o remark_n that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o amen_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o justin_n martyr_n by_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n in_o eusebius_n by_o tentullian_n by_o st._n ambrose_n by_o st._n leo_n and_o by_o other_o this_o amen_o i_o say_v do_v clear_o show_v that_o they_o consecrate_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o also_o be_v justify_v by_o most_o of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o remain_v unto_o we_o where_o it_o be_v express_o observe_v that_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n be_v do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o in_o those_o attribute_v unto_o st._n peter_n st._n mark_n euchol_n de_fw-fr observe_v can_v t._n 10._o bibl._n patr._n not._n in_o gregor_n sar._n page_n 389._o not._n 131._o in_o miss_n chrysost_n euchol_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n raoul_n de_fw-fr tongre_n write_v that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n conformable_a unto_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n ambrose_n
remonstrance_n by_o the_o which_o in_o convert_v sinner_n god_n be_v please_v to_o become_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o nine_o 9_o ib._n hem._n 9_o he_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o unto_o believer_n who_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n jos_n id._n hom._n 17._o in_o jos_n and_o in_o another_o place_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la and_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n with_o the_o christian_a he_o place_v the_o altar_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o heaven_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o altar_n zeno_n of_o verona_n have_v assert_v 49._o zeno_n veron_n hom._n in_o psal_n 49._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o christian_n he_o understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o that_o of_o malachi_n and_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o own_o self_n 1._o greg._n nazian_n orat_fw-la 1._o sacrifice_n say_v he_o unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n well_o please_v unto_o god_n gregory_n nazianzen_n can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n when_o he_o affirm_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o s._n ambrose_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o at_o present_a they_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o repentance_n 59_o ambros_n ep._n 59_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n insert_v in_o s._n jerome_n work_n place_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n 50.9â—_n hieron_n in_o ps_n 49_o 50.9â—_n instead_o of_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o own_o self_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n neither_o more_o excellent_a nor_o rich_a upon_o this_o subject_n than_o these_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o admirable_a s._n chrysostome_n we_o have_v say_v he_o our_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n hebr._n chrysost_n hom._n 11._o in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la hebr._n our_o priest_n and_o our_o sacrifice_n let_v we_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o that_o sanctuary_n not_o sheep_n and_o ox_n not_o blood_n and_o fat_a as_o heretofore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v abolish_v and_o a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o place_n and_o what_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mind_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n thing_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o body_n of_o organ_n and_o of_o place_n as_o modesty_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n temperancee_n alms-deed_n long-suffering_a patience_n and_o humility_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o oblation_n which_o be_v true_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o holy_a martyr_n as_o to_o the_o second_o regard_n origen_n consider_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o body_n the_o fullness_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o oppose_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o that_o only_a which_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o have_v observe_v 17._o origen_n in_o num._n hom._n 17._o that_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n he_o add_v that_o whilst_o the_o time_n admit_v of_o it_o sacrifice_n be_v oppose_v against_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o lamb_n without_o spot_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v successive_o offer_v unto_o god_n then_o seem_v needless_a see_v that_o by_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n 17._o chrysost_n in_o joan._n hom._n 17._o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o devil_n be_v destroy_v and_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n without_o be_v often_o crucify_v give_v this_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o he_o offer_v one_o sole_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o he_o always_o cleanse_v we_o by_o this_o sole_a sacrifice_n hebr._n id._n hom._n 13_o in_o c._n â—_o ad_fw-la hebr._n and_o elsewhere_o when_o you_o be_v tell_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n do_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o always_o do_v the_o function_n for_o he_o do_v it_o once_o and_o then_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_v and_o thereupon_o have_v observe_v that_o stand_v relate_v unto_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o as_o he_o continue_v not_o a_o servant_n so_o also_o he_o continue_v not_o a_o sacrificer_n he_o thus_o continue_v his_o discourse_n that_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o suffice_v be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n one_o alone_o have_v cleanse_v we_o and_o without_o this_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o hell_n fire_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n turn_v these_o word_n every_o way_n one_o priest_n one_o sacrifice_n fear_v lest_o some_o think_v there_o be_v several_a shall_v sin_v bold_o and_o without_o fear_n s._n austin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 13._o aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 13._o see_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n wash_v abolish_v and_o extinguish_v by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a only_o and_o true_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o we_o 18._o id._n contr_n advers._fw-la leg_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o offence_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v just_o hold_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o they_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n whereof_o all_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o shadow_n 18._o idem_fw-la contr_n faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 18._o the_o sole_a only_o and_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o david_n offer_v to_o the_o end_n god_n shall_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v to_o signify_v that_o by_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n god_n shall_v spiritual_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v give_v up_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v slay_v s._n prosper_n do_v not_o come_v short_a of_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o make_v this_o question_n 129._o prosp_n in_o ps_n 129._o what_o else_o be_v the_o propitiation_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n attribute_v to_o primasius_n but_o which_o we_o have_v already_o note_v to_o be_v of_o haymon_n of_o alberstad_n or_o remy_n of_o auxerr_n do_v frequent_o press_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o extr_n primus_fw-la in_o c._n 5._o hebr._n t._n 1._o bibl._n pat._n id._n inc_fw-la 7._o extr_n as_o upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o seek_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o accomplishment_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n mention_v make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o he_o find_v it_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v himself_o once_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o once_o and_o no_o more_o because_o he_o die_v once_o for_o our_o sin_n 10._o id._n in_o c._n 10._o and_o now_o die_v no_o more_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o great_a value_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o and_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n for_o ever_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v a_o second_o time_n that_o it_o be_v do_v once_o and_o
c._n 31._o &_o in_o exod_a cap._n 22._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o undoubted_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 37._o id._n in_o sentent_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 16._o vide_fw-la lib._n 1._o offic_n cap._n 37._o and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o sacrament_n which_o believer_n offer_v and_o which_o they_o call_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n agreeable_a unto_o this_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o saint_n which_o preserve_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o which_o make_v those_o that_o eat_v it_o to_o live_v spiritual_o 49._o id._n in_o lib._n 2._o reg._n ca._n 3._o p._n 49._o and_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v go_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n but_o be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o majesty_n 832._o council_n hispal_n 2._o council_n eracar_n t._n 4._o p._n 832._o as_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o borrow_v these_o word_n from_o st._n austin_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o second_o council_n of_o sevil_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 619._o forbid_v priest_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o braga_n anno_fw-la 675._o testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o the_o wine_n apart_o he_o call_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n bread_n and_o the_o 16_o of_o toledo_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 693._o 217._o council_n tollet_fw-la 16._o to_o 5._o council_n p._n 430._o cap._n 6._o eligius_n noveom_o in_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 15._o p._n 216._o t._n 5._o spicil_n dacher_n ib._n p._n 217._o declare_v two_o several_a time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v a_o whole_a loaf_n distribute_v it_o by_o parcel_n unto_o his_o apostle_n it_o speak_v also_o of_o what_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n as_o of_o that_o whereof_o too_o great_a a_o quantity_n may_v burden_v the_o stomach_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o the_o true_a st._n eloy_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n give_v this_o precept_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o instruct_v let_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a confide_v whole_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v with_o faith_n and_o devotion_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o pagan_a he_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o defence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v diabolical_a song_n proceed_v out_o of_o a_o christian_a mouth_n wherein_o enter_v the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o retain_v as_o may_v be_v see_v the_o ancient_a expression_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o st._n oven_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n his_o intimate_a friend_n and_o author_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o write_v at_o large_a do_v observe_v that_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o his_o death_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o absent_v from_o jesus_n christ_n 264._o ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 32._o p._n 264._o it_o be_v thus_o the_o true_a st._n eloy_n speak_v and_o in_o so_o speak_v he_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o forge_a some_o homily_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n especial_o the_o 8_o and_o the_o 15_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v only_o a_o rhapsody_n compose_v by_o several_a author_n some_o of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o century_n whereas_o st._n eloy_n die_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n neither_o do_v he_o that_o write_v his_o life_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o these_o pretend_a homily_n thus_o several_a do_v reason_n chap._n xii_o wherein_o be_v examine_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n as_o anastatius_fw-la a_o friar_n of_o mount_n sinai_n have_v reject_v the_o name_n of_o sign_n or_o figure_n not_o allow_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n word_n which_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a construction_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n so_o john_n damascen_n surname_v mansur_n another_o friar_n of_o the_o east_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o therefore_o anathematise_v by_o 338_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 754._o bethink_v himself_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n of_o condemn_v the_o term_n of_o image_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o because_o he_o stop_v not_o at_o expression_n but_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o see_v if_o he_o therein_o make_v any_o alteration_n and_o if_o his_o innovation_n favour_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n see_v here_o then_o what_o he_o say_v 14._o damasc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o the_o bread_n offer_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o water_n be_v supernatural_o change_v by_o the_o invocation_n and_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o type_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ah_o god_n forbid_v but_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n deify_v our_o lord_n himself_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n this_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n and_o again_o if_o some_o have_v call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o st._n basil_n they_o speak_v not_o after_o consecration_n but_o they_o call_v they_o so_o before_o the_o oblation_n be_v consecrate_v as_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n of_o damascen_n the_o one_o regard_v the_o term_n the_o other_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o examine_v both_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n all_o the_o information_n he_o may_v expect_v of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n to_o see_v if_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o damascen_n say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o that_o if_o pass_v into_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o bare_a accident_n only_o which_o subsist_v miraculous_o without_o their_o subject_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o roman_a catholic_n be_v of_o at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o so_o plain_o express_v himself_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n remain_v whatever_o change_v it_o be_v that_o intervene_v by_o consecration_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conclude_v that_o his_o belief_n upon_o this_o point_n be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o better_a to_o succeed_v in_o this_o enquiry_n it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o he_o lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a maxim_n 1._o id._n dialect_n c._n 1._o that_o the_o accident_n can_v subsist_v in_o itself_o but_o have_v its_o be_v in_o another_o subject_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o wisdom_n a_o accident_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o wisdom_n also_o perish_v 28._o ibid._n c._n 28._o that_o which_o subsi_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o have_v its_o existence_n in_o another_o 17._o id._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o be_v a_o accident_n he_o affirm_v again_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o divinity_n be_v infinite_a that_o body_n have_v beginning_n and_o end_v and_o a_o bodily_a place_n 4._o ibid._n c._n 4._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v that_o what_o be_v invisible_a and_o impassable_a be_v not_o a_o body_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o real_a presence_n ibid._n ibid._n no_o more_o than_o his_o restrain_v the_o invisible_a presence_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n moreover_o he_o affirm_v positive_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o it_o nourish_v our_o body_n by_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n 14._o id._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o the_o shewbread_n say_v he_o do_v represent_v this_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o our_o lord_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n
of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o be_v consume_v corrupt_a or_o pass_v into_o the_o draft_n ah_o god_n forbid_v but_o pass_v into_o our_o substance_n for_o our_o preservation_n all_o christian_n confess_v that_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o bare_a accident_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o same_o damascen_n compare_v the_o change_n which_o befall_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o in_o baptism_n say_v he_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wash_v themselves_o with_o water_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o to_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n god_n have_v join_v unto_o the_o water_n and_o oil_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n so_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n and_o water_n he_o have_v join_v they_o unto_o his_o divinity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o similitude_n will_v not_o be_v just_a if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o in_o baptism_n he_o use_v also_o another_o which_o far_o illustrate_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o change_n ibid._n ibid._n esay_n say_v he_o see_v a_o coal_n now_o a_o coal_n be_v not_o mere_a wood_n but_o it_o be_v join_v with_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o that_o of_o the_o divinity_n unite_v unto_o it_o be_v another_o every_o body_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o coal_n unite_v to_o the_o fire_n keep_v its_o substance_n although_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n it_o become_v red_a and_o like_o fire_n therefore_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o comparison_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v keep_v its_o substance_n although_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n change_v by_o its_o be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o so_o the_o change_n which_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o damascen_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n question_v after_o what_o be_v above_o say_v now_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o damascen_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o roman_a catholic_n it_o shall_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v that_o of_o protestant_n i_o answer_v sincere_o that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n neither_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o a_o particular_a opinion_n of_o this_o friar_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n which_o take_v they_o unto_o itself_o for_o he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o assumption_n as_o it_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n they_o become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o not_o several_a as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o passage_n a_o unity_n which_o depend_v upon_o this_o know_a axiom_n that_o the_o thing_n unite_v unto_o a_o three_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o methinks_v the_o author_n declare_v his_o meaning_n plain_o enough_o when_o have_v make_v himself_o this_o question_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n his_o blood_n he_o answer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o surpass_v expression_n and_o thought_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v which_o be_v just_a the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o represent_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o divinity_n the_o sentiment_n of_o damascen_n will_v appear_v yet_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o door_n and_o in_o the_o little_a chapter_n which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n which_o befall_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o he_o establish_v the_o subsistence_n of_o these_o two_o element_n and_o their_o join_n unto_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o so_o strict_a a_o union_n that_o they_o make_v in_o the_o shallow_a conceit_n of_o this_o writer_n but_o one_o single_a body_n with_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o he_o assure_v that_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o blood_n a_o doctrine_n with_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o to_o what_o damascen_n say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o figure_n and_o sign_n before_o consecration_n and_o not_o after_o he_o apparent_o deceive_v himself_o for_o do_v but_o read_v what_o we_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o part_n where_o we_o have_v establish_v this_o tradition_n by_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n the_o abbot_n of_o billy_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o well_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n can_v not_o suffer_v this_o presumption_n of_o damascen_n without_o reprove_v he_o 632._o billius_n in_o orat._n 11._o greg._n naz._n p._n 632._o by_z as_o it_o be_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n damascen_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v figure_n after_o consecration_n by_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a as_o plain_o appear_v by_o several_a place_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o st._n clement_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o author_n ult_n bessar_n card._n de_fw-fr sacram._n eucharist_n t._n 6._o bibl._n patr_n p._n 470._o edit_fw-la ult_n bessareon_o a_o greek_a by_o nation_n bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_a nation_n but_o corrupt_v by_o the_o latin_n who_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n excuse_v damascen_n and_o endeavour_n to_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o his_o word_n by_o the_o figure_n say_v he_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v a_o shadow_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o figure_n simple_o signify_v another_o subject_n have_v not_o at_o all_o any_o force_n nor_o power_n to_o act_v or_o operate_v like_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a but_o this_o explication_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v reject_v do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o billy_n be_v very_o judicious_a in_o fine_a about_o the_o same_o time_n damascen_n deny_v it_o stephen_n stylite_n no_o less_o zealous_a than_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n confess_v it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n will_v you_o also_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 36._o vita_fw-la stephan_n apud_fw-la surcum_fw-la ad_fw-la 28_o novem._n cap._n 36._o see_v that_o be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o true_a figure_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o make_v some_o progress_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o language_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o west_n 4._o bede_n in_o luc._n cap._n 22._o id._n in_o psal_n 3._o id._n in_o hemil._n de_fw-fr sanct._n in_o epiph._n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 133._o t._n 8._o id._n the_o tabern_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o t._n 4._o if_o we_o inquire_v of_o venerable_a bede_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o
from_o holiness_n to_o holiness_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n consider_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v also_o more_o especial_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v design_v by_o st._n justin_n martyr_n when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o those_o 259._o contr._n tryph._n p._n 259._o who_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o tatian_n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o school_n of_o this_o excellent_a master_n pat._n diatess_n t._n 7._o bibl._n pat._n observe_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o approach_a suffer_v and_o death_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o contemplation_n that_o st._n austin_n speak_v 61._o 1_o l._n 83._o quaest_n q._n 61._o of_o celebrate_v the_o image_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n 21._o 2_o id._n contr_n faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n and_o 19_o 3_o id._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 19_o to_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eusebius_n st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n of_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o other_o particular_o of_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o this_o remembrance_n bring_v into_o our_o mind_n divers_a idea_n which_o do_v all_o contribute_v unto_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o idea_n of_o the_o strict_a justice_n of_o god_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v we_o without_o first_o receive_v a_o satisfaction_n choose_v rather_o to_o abandon_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a of_o all_o torment_n and_o unto_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n than_o to_o see_v we_o perish_v eternal_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n appoint_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n 3._o rom._n 3._o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n thereby_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n that_o god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 3._o in_o rom._n 3._o and_o in_o these_o last_o age_n have_v show_v his_o justice_n and_o have_v give_v for_o a_o saviour_n him_z which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o pripitiation_n for_o our_o offence_n for_o god_n say_v he_o be_v just_a and_o be_v just_a he_o can_v not_o justify_v sinner_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o redeemer_n to_o interpose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n second_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v render_v we_o slave_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o unto_o death_n 95._o in_o ps_n 95._o for_o mankind_n say_v st._n austin_n be_v hold_v captive_a under_o satan_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o devil_n and_o that_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o great_a love_n towards_o man_n 3._o john_n 3._o for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o unto_o we_o domin_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr domin_n because_o his_o compassion_n be_v great_a his_o mercy_n be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o his_o love_n be_v abundant_a it_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o love_n which_o move_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v 4._o con._n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o jesus_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o undergo_v death_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o sin_n for_o as_o he_o only_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o also_o he_o alone_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o we_o not_o have_v deserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n without_o have_v deserve_v it_o because_o that_o as_o we_o deserve_v no_o good_a so_o also_o he_o on_o his_o part_n merit_v no_o evil_n he_o bear_v our_o punishment_n not_o be_v guilty_a thereby_o to_o cancil_n our_o obligation_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o our_o punishment_n in_o fine_a the_o remembrance_n whereof_o we_o speak_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o infinite_a price_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n 1._o euseb_n demonstrat_fw-la l._n 1._o for_o it_o be_v this_o great_a and_o inestimable_a price_n say_v a_o ancient_a bishop_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n this_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o offer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o pure_a hostage_n for_o all_o sin_n this_o lamb_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o divine_a and_o mystical_a doctrine_n we_o all_o which_o be_v gentile_n have_v find_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v hope_v in_o his_o name_n deliverance_n from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n all_o these_o consideration_n create_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o holy_a and_o religious_a dread_n of_o offend_v a_o god_n who_o justice_n be_v so_o severe_a and_o who_o tender_a mercy_n also_o be_v so_o great_a a_o god_n who_o be_v of_o right_a our_o judge_n choose_v rather_o to_o become_v our_o father_n and_o to_o save_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n when_o he_o may_v just_o have_v punish_v we_o in_o his_o anger_n a_o mortal_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o war_a against_o it_o and_o never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n until_o we_o have_v overcome_v it_o a_o true_a and_o hearty_a reliance_n of_o fly_v unto_o the_o merciful_a throne_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n a_o absolute_a renounce_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o own_o self_n to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o live_v but_o unto_o he_o only_o see_v he_o have_v so_o love_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o a_o fullness_n of_o felicity_n so_o ardent_a a_o love_n for_o this_o bless_a redeemer_n that_o each_o faithful_a communicant_a may_v say_v in_o that_o bless_a moment_n with_o the_o spouse_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o moreover_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v contemplate_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n 581._o basil_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 3._o p._n 581._o say_v that_o we_o participate_v thereof_o to_o put_v we_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o this_o remembrance_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n 1._o rom._n 1._o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n also_o for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o discharge_n and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o 4._o rom._n 4._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o in_o fine_a he_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o resurrection_n which_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n shall_v show_v its_o efficacy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o old_a man_n and_o in_o the_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 6._o rom._n 6._o for_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o we_o shall_v walk_v
in_o the_o xiii_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o give_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o among_o person_n of_o the_o same_o sex_n i_o say_v that_o man_n kiss_v each_o other_o and_o also_o woman_n the_o like_a and_o because_o all_o these_o disposition_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o nature_n but_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a christian_n address_v themselves_o unto_o he_o by_o devout_a prayer_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o want_v that_o be_v the_o preparation_n necessary_a to_o communicate_v save_o and_o worthy_o cassander_n have_v collect_v several_a of_o these_o prayer_n but_o they_o be_v pen_v various_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o communicant_n we_o forbear_v insert_v they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v in_o prosecute_a our_o design_n whether_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o have_v require_v these_o disposition_n before_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n have_v also_o require_v that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v adore_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o act_n of_o communicate_v chap._n iu._n wherein_o the_o question_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v examine_v well_o to_o explain_v a_o matter_n and_o to_o give_v it_o the_o full_a demonstration_n which_o it_o require_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o question_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v plain_o state_v because_o it_o be_v thereupon_o most_o common_o that_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o do_v chief_o depend_v be_v therefore_o to_o treat_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o subject_a as_o that_o which_o now_o offer_v itself_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v do_v be_v careful_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o sacrament_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v all_o christian_n be_v agree_v upon_o this_o point_n but_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v adore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o hostie_a and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v agree_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 5._o sess_n 13._o c._n 5._o when_o it_o define_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v render_v unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o act_n of_o veneration_n the_o worship_n of_o latry_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o true_a god_n it_o must_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o object_n true_o adorable_a and_o that_o his_o flesh_n itself_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v render_v it_o the_o high_a religious_a worship_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o privilege_n it_o have_v of_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n with_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n when_o therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v of_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v nothing_o whereunto_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n for_o say_v they_o in_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a table_n one_o can_v meditate_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n he_o have_v for_o we_o send_v our_o thought_n unto_o mount_n calvary_n to_o consider_v the_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o there_o shed_v make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n where_o he_o be_v sit_v with_o his_o father_n nor_o ever_o so_o little_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o ineffable_a goodness_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a communicant_a humble_v itself_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o do_v true_o adore_v he_o a_o adoration_n unto_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v what_o be_v say_v by_o origen_n or_o at_o least_o the_o author_n of_o some_o homily_n that_o be_v in_o his_o work_n what_o we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 285._o hom._n 5._o in_o divers_a t._n 2._o p._n 285._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n that_o the_o genturion_n say_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o at_o this_o time_n jesus_n christ_n do_v yet_o enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o believer_n by_o two_o figure_n or_o after_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n when_o holy_a man_n belove_v of_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n enter_v under_o your_o roof_n than_o our_o lord_n do_v enter_v by_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v our_o saviour_n when_o also_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a and_o incorruptible_a food_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o say_v and_o the_o cup_n you_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o our_o lord_n do_v enter_v under_o your_o roof_n humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o centurion_n say_v lord_z i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o wheresoever_o he_o enter_v unworthy_o he_o there_o enter_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o which_o receive_v he_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n enter_v under_o our_o roof_n by_o his_o sacrament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o there_o enter_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o in_o receive_v as_o well_o his_o servant_n as_o his_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n this_o act_n of_o humility_n may_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o adoration_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v institute_v the_o one_o and_o which_o send_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o this_o favour_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n express_v themselves_o so_o full_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o penetrate_v into_o their_o meaning_n for_o see_v here_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o first_o 12_o ambros_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n l._n 3._o c._n 12_o we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n in_o the_o act_n of_o communicate_v i_o will_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o that_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o only_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o speak_v of_o adore_v our_o saviour_n when_o we_o communicate_v to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o divert_v the_o examination_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o will_v join_v unto_o st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n who_o say_v let_v no_o body_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 98._o in_o psal_n 98._o until_o he_o have_v first_o adore_v he_o how_o say_v some_o be_v it_o possible_a st._n austin_n shall_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v adore_v see_v he_o so_o formal_o deny_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n for_o speak_v of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o corporeal_a i_o mean_v of_o creature_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v to_o represent_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v although_o we_o shall_v draw_v image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o these_o sign_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o adore_v 6._o ep._n 119._o ad_fw-la januar_fw-la cap._n 6._o the_o water_n and_o oil_n of_o baptism_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o desire_v we_o shall_v address_v our_o adoration_n without_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o other_o interpretation_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n corinth_n homil._n 24._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n you_o do_v not_o only_o see_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o you_o also_o know_v the_o virtue_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o accomplish_v be_v well_o inform_v of_o all_o these_o mystery_n let_v we_o then_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o let_v we_o be_v seize_v with_o astonishment_n and_o let_v we_o testify_v yet_o great_a respect_n than_o be_v show_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n